Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
Home Wiki Latest images OWA Network Schedule Register Log in
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Share this post on:
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 9:04 pm byArata Asakura
Final Destination II Part #2: Ending era of hypocrite.
05.04.20 Osaka, Japan
*At first, Arata thought that all Dampshaw's dirty games were just insignificant antics and that there was nothing to worry about. However, as it turned out over time, this man even went so far as to visit his hometown and harass one of his loved ones. Initially, the young Japanese wanted to ignore this so as not to give Reginald satisfaction with his attempt to manipulate the result of the upcoming Final Destination II, but on the other hand he knew that he couldn't show RD3, that he could do what he want. That is why, despite the initial reluctance, the blonde man decided to share the last few words of explanation to his opponent, before they will stand in the ring during one of the most important events of OWA.*
*The video begins in the Japanese man's hometown of Osaka, where Arata returned to prepare himself in peace for probably the most important fight, he had in the Omega Wrestling Alliance so far, as not only the Spartan Championship is on the line, but it will also be the moment when he cashes in his Keys to the Kingdom. Therefore, apart from the fact that he wanted to wipe a stupid smile from the face of his opponent, his ambition did not allow him to ruin such an opportunity, in the end he didn't hold the keys for so long to stay with nothing right now. However, this was not the biggest problem of the young Japanese, the current champion seemed more problematic, as his mouth couldn't stay closed and his desire to manipulate couldn't be stopped. Anyway, after all the events that took place, a man wearing black sports shorts and white shoes must finally break his silence. However, before speaking for the first time, he combs the sweat-wet strands of hair with his fingers and puts a white towel on his shoulder. Leaning his back on the edge of the ring, which is part of his dojo, and holding his arms in crossed-arms position, Arata smiles slightly and shakes his head. Without wasting no more time the man goes for his statement.*
I let you down, Reggie? I think I should be the one who is disappointed. It is true that I had a terrible opinion about you, and I think I had reasons for that, but I never thought you could fall so low. And for what? To try to gain an advantage in a cheap and pathetic way? Well, perhaps you thought that hurting me would be the perfect way to fulfill your plan, but do you really think that I am so weak, Reggie? It is true that I don't hide that I am pissed off, that like some stupid bitch you flew to Japan to harass my closest friend, but this is not something that I could not cope with, neither does she. I heard that a moment after she saw you, she slammed the door in front of your face, so why all the threats? I conclude that you just wanted to show me that you have the power to do everything you want, but that's how the typical aristocracy behaves. Again, you pretend to be the man with a power, while you can't really do anything I could have a reason to worry about. In addition to this shameful actions, you still have the audacity to tell me that your behavior is my fault. With each word you humiliate yourself more and more, Reggie, you show again and again how weak you are that you have to catch cheap tricks like sinking man catches the first thing, he finds just not drown.Does it mean that you are so afraid of standing in the ring with me? Because looking at this I can say that you probably don't feel like such an amazing champion, who you think you are, or at least you give me more respect as an opponent than you are able to admit. However, I still don't understand why these lies are needed, Dampshaw. Our relationship regarding this match could have looked completely different. However, you are known for doing a lot of things at all costs, and contrary to what you claim, I am not like that. You can say that my win over Demis was just a luck, but you are probably delusional if you think it is no different from your victories for which you are criticized. There's not even a comparison here, Reggie. Before you enter the ring, you already have a plan how to screw up someone, while for me honor is too important to even try to play like that. Ah, hell with your own match, even if you are not part of it, you still have to add your three cents. What's even more funny is that you tried to make me believe that you wanted to act like a good friend for Demis, who, as we've already established, is just your pawn to reach the goal and nothing more.
*Arata takes a deep breath and runs his hand over his beard before continuing his speech. His voice is quite calm, but deep inside he feels disgust at how Dampshaw treats his subordinate.*
To be honest it's disgusting how you treat people, who loyalty stand on your side and would do anything to make you happy. However, it was your very disrespectful approach to people that made me interfered in your 'business' with Hayden Cross, but I think you already know it. Actually, it was hard to even call it a 'business', because you attacked this guy for no reason at all, just for fun. Even if Cross is a pain in the ass, he didn't deserve to be treated in this way, Reggie, and certainly not by someone who somehow represents his division, but we already had this conversation. However, this doesn't change the fact that, contrary to your claims that Jeff X or Layne Kurobane were surrounding around this championship a bad aura, the truth is that you are putting the Spartan Championship in the bad light. And before you get me wrong again, the point is not that you lack skills, because if you didn't have it even your wealthy background would not help you stand out from the crowd in this industry, but the point is that you don't understand certain values. The values that are hard to understand for someone, who sees nothing but the tip of his own nose. You can say that everyone sounds like a broken recording, but since so many people repeat the same thing, there is probably some truth in it. Don't you think? I know that your own assessment about yourself is different, but in my or other eyes, you are just a selfish and crafty rich boy, who should learn what respect means, and I'm going to give you this lesson. You're welcome.
*The young Japanese bites slightly cracked lips. He is silent for a few moments, thinking about something, but after the while, he comes back to what he started.*
However, all this mess is not just about you, Reggie. I am not obsessed with wanting to change you at all costs, because I understand that people like you can't change, as they are living in their own world. The main reason why I challenged you is because of my own development. You see, I appreciate all the opportunities that the bosses got me here, because fighting with every person from a higher level is valuable, but I have to admit that I don't really want to just stand and look from the side. I want to have an influence on this company and the only way I can do it is by owning the Spartan Championship, at the same time rebuilding the good name of this title after you have dishonored it many times. Keys to the Kingdom give me a chance to do it, but in some way the word "chance" is just a formal term, because I don't have the habit of wasting such opportunities, as it would be tantamount to throwing all my hard work into the trash can. However, I realize that there are no undefeated people, and it's actually no shame, Reggie. Everyone sometimes makes mistakes, but it is important to be able to notice it, because at some point it will crush you from behind and this reality will be really painful. What I mean is that no matter how our match ends, sooner or later you will understand that your behavior is bad, but depending on the passage of time it will be harder for you to accept what trash you have been through this all the time. However, this is only a hypothetical statement, because I am not going to lose. As I said, I do not waste opportunities, especially so valuable. That's why you like it or not, I'll leave Final Destination II with the Spartan Championship around my waist. Along with this, I will end the era of hypocrisy and take you to the era of the Golden Dragon.
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 8:40 pm byTarah Moore
Ain’t No Grave---Final Destination II “There ain't no grave can hold my body down There ain't no grave can hold my body down When I hear that trumpet sound I'm gonna rise right out of the ground Ain't no grave can hold my body down Well, look way down the river, what do you think I see? I see a band of angels and they're coming after me Ain't no grave can hold my body down There ain't no grave can hold my body down Well, look down yonder Gabriel, put your feet on the land and see But Gabriel don't you blow your trumpet 'til you hear it from me There ain't no grave can hold my body down Ain't no grave can hold my body down.” ||THE MOORE FAMILY HOME|| 10:40AM|| Early Mornings, there's nothing like them. Quiet and oh so care free. The kids, Brady and Maya, sat on the couch watching an old episode of Scooby Doo as Tarah sat quietly in the kitchen behind them. She was lost in thought about her last few weeks as a wrestler. How this has been her life for 20 years but now it was coming to a close. Slowly she looks over at her kids, a weak smile appears on her face as Brady and Maya laugh at one of the scenes. They were her life now..they were always her life but soon, it wouldn't be shared with the ring. Tarah watched them for a moment before a hand touched her shoulder. "Good Morning, Beautiful." A voice of her husband mumbled as he kissed her head before moving over to the coffee pot. Tarah only hummed back to him, which gained her an odd look from him as he poured his coffeeinto his cup. "You okay, Tare?" Nasir questioned. Tarah only nodded her head as he moved close, sitting down across the table from his wife. He placed his hand on top of hers, making her look at him. "Tarah.." He said again. "Yes, my love." She said finally, her eyes not matching the smile on her lips. He weakly frowns at her, "What's wrong? You look too lost in thought for a Saturday morning." She shakes her head slowly before looking back at their children. "Nothing's wrong, love. I'm just...thinking, ya know? Thinking how in a few days, I'll be retired from OWA and after a few other matches in some indie shows, I'll be officially fully retired and I just don't know what I'm going to do after that." Nas looks at her for a moment before squeezing her hand in his, "I know its hard to think about it right now but baby, you'll be fine. You'll be relaxing and enjoying life with me and our kids over there." They both looked over at their Kids as Nas continued, "It's hard to let wrestling go but you wouldn't be doing it if it was the right move for you. You have done what you wanted to do. You became the Best Woman Alive. You held all the Championships you wanted---" "---Besides that Hardcore Championship---" Tarah mumbles, making Nas roll his eyes in annoyance. "---MY point is, Baby Girl, is that you have an amazing career that can be held to the highest level of Wrestling. You have done it all and more, so if it's time for you to hang up your boots then so be it." Nasir said smiling as before taking a sip of his coffee. Tarah smiled too only to move her hand on top of his. They held each other's hands like this for a bit, silently enjoying the quiet moment till a few giggles echoed from the couch a few feet away from them. Slowly, Tarah stands up from her chair; kissing Nasir's lips before picking up her coffee cup from the table. "I'm going to go finish packing for us, alright? Thank you for the pep talk, handsome." Her beloved nodded his head before doing the same, "Anything for you." They kiss one last time before mumbling 'I love you' to each other. As they part, Tarah moves towards their bedroom as Nasir heads to the kids. She stops for a moment to watch her three favorite people in the world, laughing together as the Cartoons continue to play just before she steps into the bedroom. ||THE MASTER BEDROOM|| Time has passed. The new scene begins in a rather large office room in the Moore’s Master bedroom. Laughter from children and a man could be heard from behind the shut door but inside? Inside the room was nothing but calmness. It was painted a warmly gray but was covered with so much life on those four walls. Photos of The Moore family were posted around: Brady and Maya holding Frankie, toothless grins everywhere and even some with all four of the Moore together; smiling as happy as ever. As the camera pans around the room, it stops on Tarah Nova sitting on her bed, holding one of her old Shirts in her hands. A small smile laid on her lips as she slid her fingers against the fabric. “In just a short time...I will be retired from OWA. I will be hanging up my boots, with everything that I have ever wanted to do in my career, done. I’ve faced everyone on my list. Have destroyed Kingdoms and burned cities. Broken people down with sick twisted tricks that only I could come up with. I was the best partner anyone could have by their side in a fire fight or their worst nightmare they never would want. Heel. Face. Princess. Oddball. Queen. Misfit. Bat Swinging Slayer. Leader. ShockCollar, you name it; I was it. Every new layer to me was a new side of Tarah the world loved to see...and the thing is, I was always me. I was always the same sarcastic, lovely asshole that the Wrestling fans came to see. I was the freakshow that they paid to see be ripped open every week in front of millions. I was that one person that stuck out like a broken thumb.....I WAS--- “Tarah does quiet for a moment, closing her eyes before continuing, “I still am all those things and so much more. I am not a broken shell of the person I used to be...I am STILL me. I am still the baddest bitch on the plant. I am still the most hardcore person who walks thew halls of the company.” “I AM. STILL. THE SHOCKCOLLAR OF OWA.” Tarah looks back up at the camera, “I am still the Best Woman ALIVE and this weekend, I’m going out the same way I came into this businessmany moons ago---fuckin’ swingin and winnin’...Even if its against you're, Cloudy.” A smile appears on her lips, “Now, I don’t know about you, Steph but I’m not going to lie about anything that has happened between us---Once upon the time, we hated each other. We wanted nothing but death for each other that we had for each other for so many years. Back and forth, we went for so long. You were the pain in my ass for so long but we pushed that aside and here we are. Locked arms, homies for life....but at Final Destination Two, that bond will be broken for as long as our match is happening. There is no more love between us. There is no Iron Nova and War Queen. It's back to square one for us. Nothing but bitter enemies and that's the only way I can see it all going down, Steph. I wanna go out with a BANG, I wanna go out in blood covered clothing and a smile on my face. I want to fight an amazing fight and who better to give me that than YOU! The person knows me almost as well as my husband does. The woman who has either been standing across me or has been standing strong by my side. You are family. Nothing will ever change that but this....thing is my last match in OWA. This is my last match as an Alpha...as the last TRUE Alpha and I promise you, Steph, that I'm not going out without a fight. Why would I? That's not my style---never has been and never will be. You see, Steph, every broken bone---every ripped muscle and concussion I have had over the years---It was all worth it in my eyes. Everytime a Doctor told me I had a few more matches in me---I proved them wrong. They said that back in 2013---and look at me now. It's 2020 and I am still fighting with EVERYTHING in my heart and soul. The fire in me isn’t ready to die...It's just ready to take a break from the limelight. That's all this is, luv. It's about having a life to live with my husband and our children and it's time for that to truly begin...and what better to start that new life than to fight you, Steph. To break the tie that win/loss record we hold against each other." “I am ready to end it once and for all to prove to you and everyone else that has been around us for the last five years THAT I am the better wrestler between the two of us...” Tarah pauses for a moment. “That's another reason why I took this match, Steph....You and I have unsettled business between those ropes. See...I still remember our fights. You always had to have that steel chair in your hand. You just couldn’t beat me without help. You spent years trying to beat me but you couldn’t...that's till ONE match where you finally did it. You beat me fairly but that was only one match. We were young and stupid...but now? We’re older, wiser and ready to end it all for one more run at each other, Cloud...And let me just say---” Tarah smiles softens. “You are my best friend...” Her smile fades into a smirk. “And you are my greatest rival too--- so I cannot wait to meet one last time in an OWA wrestling ring.” With that, Tarah slowly stands from her bed, placing the final shirt into the case that she was holding on to before walking out of the camera’s view. Before it fades to black, the camera pans down to the shirt, finally showing what was written on it: “BEST WOMAN ALIVE. THEN. NOW. FOREVER. ” NOVA OUT. WORDS: 1631 | TAGGED: Stephanie ‘Cloudybutt’ Matsuda :copyright: TARAH JAY NOVA
Promo Number One
-----
Side-note: Thank you Cloud for being my last owaopponent. Not gonna lie,it was very hard to promo against you & to know that this is my last match here...but i'm glad its against one of my best friends in the world. Thank you.
- Sara aka your smol homie
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 7:32 pm byFather Nathan Fiora
Simps iffy, uh, blicky got the stiffy, uh
Got the blicky, uh, drum it holds fifty, uh
(Milk Gang!)
Pop these simps like a wheelie simp, you a silly simp
In the hood with them Billy simps, and them Hoover simps
You run up and they shooting simps, we ain't hooping simp
No KB, you a loser simp, up that Uzi simp
On the stoop, crills in my draws, your girl on my phone
She wanna fuck but keep her clothes on, I only want the jaw
Man that's really all I use her for, I kick her out the door
I don't want her, you can keep the whore, she fiendin' for some more
In New York my chads don't Milly Rock, my chads money bop
Blow a case a simp throwing shots, I run 'em off they block
Quarter milli in the stash box, I grinded for my spot
Simps talking 'bout that cash but my bag worth a lot
I don't fuck with no old hoes, only new hoes
Put my dick in her backbone, I pass her to my bro
I don't love her that's a sad hoe, she a bad hoe
I'ma fuck her then I dash home, to the cash hoe
I'm on some rob a simp shit, take a simp bitch
Do the dash in the whip, count the cash in the whip
I pull up with a stick, I let that shit hit
Shout out, but I fucked that Juanita bitch
Simps iffy, uh, blicky got the stiffy, uh
Got the blicky, uh, drum it holds fifty, uh
Move milli', all my chads on fifty, uh
Talk down, pew pew pew, you silly, uh
Hit a stain, fifty bands, all hunnids
Spinning through ya block like a pop shove-it
Shoot at me I'm shooting back, I'm getting buckets
I ain't wanna take his life but he a simp, fuck it
I'm on some rob a simp shit, take a simp bitch
Do the dash in the whip, count the cash in the whip
I pull up with a stick, I let that shit hit
Shout out, but I fucked that Juanita bitch
I'm on some rob a simp shit, take a simp’s bitch
Do the dash in the whip, count the cash in the whip
I pull up with a stick, I let that shit hit
Shout out, but I fucked that Juanita bitch
Milk Gang!
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 6:39 pm byStark
THE NEWEST TESTAMENT
BOOK TWO /// SERMON THREE: THROW AWAY YOUR TELEVISIONS
* A pristine beach with white sands on the shores of coastal Miami is where Jesus Christ and Nico Borg stand tall, staring at the horizon of the red sun setting on the Atlantic Ocean. A look of determination and focus never seen before from the face of Jesus Christ sets the tone. A more somber Nico Borg holds his hands close together, contemplating something as he prepares what to say.*
Nico: Gather, our children! Gather before your Lord! Gather before your savior! The Messiah’s greatest challenge awaits Him in just seven short days -- Just as His Father before him created all that there is in seven days, so shall the Son Himself create the perfect conditions for VICTORY in just seven days! Gather, one, gather all!
*Nico pauses as a storm kicks up on the beach. Gusts of sand block all vision, but once they fade out, the Disciples of Christ come into view - Muhammad, Thomas Minns, Vulcan.*
Nico: A three month long Crusade against the False Prophet who had called himself Muhammad. What was the result for His greatness, Jesus Christ?
Disciples: VICTORY!
Nico: The conquest against Tomi Venus, who sought revenge after me, the pious messenger of Christ Himself. What was the result for His holiness, Jesus Christ?
Disciples: VICTORY!
Nico: The Clash of The Titans. We did not last until the very end, but the impact that He made on the hearts and minds of billions around the world… What can we call that glorious result of His efforts?
Disciples: VICTORY!
*Christ raises his arms as his Disciples continue to chant “VICTORY!”.*
Nico: And now, our children, we stand against our new greatest enemy. Perhaps the greatest threat to Jesus Christ, and our Church of Thought altogether. Harman Ardelean… he is the most dangerous kind of heretic there is… HE IS A FREE THINKER! AND HE MUST BE DESTROYED WHERE HE STANDS - WITHOUT RESERVATION! WITHOUT REMORSE! DESTROYED BY THE UNRELENTING STRENGTH AND FORCE OF THE SON OF GOD, HIS GREATEST CREATION, HIS MOST POWERFUL WARRIOR, JESUS!!! CHRIST!!!! AMEN!!!!!
*Nico stops to regain his composure before he continues to speak.*
Nico: Harman, I’ll be honest. Despite how much I hate you as an ideologue, despite how much of a threat you pose to my, I mean, our mission… I have to say. Deep down, I respect you. I do believe we share a kindred spirit. God creates the fabric from which we are all cut, but they who cut that fabric are also to be taken into consideration, those who write our destinies, those who craft our ambitions… It feels like we almost have the same creator. However, that’s all the more reason that I fail to understand you! I have found myself through His greatness! He has given me the faith, the power, the ethereal understanding of all of life itself to move forward in my mission to serve Him, to bring Him back to the standing He once held in this world! Christ is good, Christ is pure, Christ is ABSOLUTE! You can ignore Him, you can live in spite of Him, but there is one thing NO ONE can do to the Son of God, Jesus Christ, and THAT… is to DENY HIM! Ignorance is a crux, but IRREVERENCE is a SIN! A sin that can not be forgiven, a sin that WILL NOT be forgiven! Ignorance is not always a bad thing, in fact, I like to look at ignorance as a chance for growth - accepting that you do not know is an opportunity to learn. Irreverence, on the other hand? A complete dismissal of that which you cannot understand? Or perhaps the dismissal of that which you DO understand, but simply refuse to accept, and that fact, Harman, is that CHRIST can NOT be DISMISSED! Christ can NOT be willfully ignored! Your days of staring at shadows in a cave are numbered, and that number reads SEVEN!
*Nico pauses and chuckles for a bit.*
Nico: Forgive my laughter, I’m not being a charlatan, I’m simply amused by the irony of a herald of ignorance such as yourself holding a title with such a fitting name… The Television Championship. What do you represent, the blindness of the masses? The stench of consumerism? The pedestal on which sins like lust, gluttony, and envy stand on? What exactly does being Television Champion entail? You see, Harman, we chose the road of professional wrestling as our avenue to spread the message of Christ on, because of its outreach. It’s truly incredible, to be able to reach billions of people through what is essentially a glorified form of circus combat. If I were as ignorant as one Harman Ardelean, I would’ve disregarded this road altogether. Wrestling? For the Son of God? Hand to hand combat with mere mortals? Do you understand the absolute shame under which I had to approach Him to even suggest such an absurd idea? However, to my surprise, He said yes. Without thinking twice. Without questioning it any further. Because THAT, Harman, THAT is how GREAT He is! He knows the way to reach the hearts of men is to meet them in the field! Just as He did 2000 years ago with the Baptism of John in the Jordan River, He will do again on the grand stage of Final Destination 2 -- Win the hearts of the masses. Earn their trust. And reward them, with eternal salvation.
*Nico pulls out a phone and looks through it for a bit before continuing.*
Nico: Pardon the wait, I was just looking through your mockery of the concept of spirituality. You can perform all of the Gypsy readings you want, Harman, the only prophecy that is preordained is the one written by the Lord above himself - and that is that the victory of Jesus Christ is guaranteed! You will be the Hanged Man himself! Punished for your irreverence! Exterminated for your wantonness! Do you dare compare to begin yourself to Magall! Don’t misunderstand me, Harman, when I say you’re the most dangerous opponent we’ve faced yet, it has nothing to do with your power, or any kind of physical threat you might pose to Jesus Christ. It is an inevitability that you WILL be defeated, you WILL be destroyed, and you WILL lose the Television Championship. No, Harman, what I fear the most is the ideology you fight for. Freedom of thought? A nomadic lifestyle? Disregard of the importance of Christ? The problem with a cockroach like you is that even in defeat you would be able to spread that mentality. No. I will tell you what JUSTICE truly means here Harman… Justice is YOUR defeat, justice is Christ’s VICTORY, and justice will be fulfilled only when we gather all twelve of His Disciples and restore the Son of God, Jesus Christ, back to his full power! Yes Harman, to you, I am THE DEVIL. And you are a FOOL! Fool for thinking you have a chance at all at defeating Jesus Christ! The Chariot will be your vessel straight into the depths of Hell, away from Christ, away from me, away from our mission - And that, Harman Ardelean, THAT, is where we shall find victory. AMEN!
*The sands kick back up and cover Christ, Nico, and the Disciples.*
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 5:56 pm bykennydrake
The gym that was once the definition of run down, is now filled to the brim with the newest and best equipment. The ring, once held together by an almost uncountable number of layers of duct tape, is now...in a word, perfect. The weight machine in the corner, once sitting with rusty weights and blood stained hand grips, now glisten and sparkle from the lights nearby. Everything is brand new; everything pristine.
Save for the old Everlast heavy bag. The middle is wrapped in a patchwork of duct tape and sewn on scraps of leather. Stains from blood and sweat cover the Everlast patch. The black leather of the bag itself is cracked and chipped...it’s certainly well-used.
The man circling it, hood up, wears no hand protection. His knuckles, very clearly, are ripped to shreds. Blood seeps between his fingers, dripping and disappearing into his Thrasher hoodie sleeve.
He throws a series of jabs, followed by a right cross and an immediate spinning back left elbow. The bag creaks and swings and folds, barely able to take the punishment. The man allows the bag to swing past again, before driving the point of his knee just below the duct tape, followed by a slicing elbow above it.
??? (off camera)
“That wasn’t bad, but the knee was a bit weak…”
The man stops. His breathing, while heavy, is steady and loud. He gently tugs at his hoodie sleeves, tugging them up to his elbow...before pulling off his hood.
Kenny Drake.
He turns to where the voice came from...a slightly more intense English accent than his wife’s, meaning it’s only one person.
Jackie Khan, Niki’s twin sister.
Jackie steps into the new gym, taking a large bite out of a bagel. She chews a bit, staring at the new ring.
JACKIE KHAN
Gotta push off your opposite foot...mm...right as your knee is up. It takes a bit to get down the timing for that kind of knee.
KENNY DRAKE
Thanks…
JACKIE KHAN
Hey. No prob, Champ.
Kenny scoffs at that comment as Jackie leans against the door frame…
KENNY DRAKE
What’s up, Jackie? I’m training…
JACKIE KHAN
I know, and I’m being a good sister-in-law and reporting in to tell you what’s going on outside this sweat hole. Soooooo...continue oooooor?
Kenny laughs and turns towards the weight racks, pulling his sweaty hair back into a bun.
KENNY DRAKE
Whatever, Jackie…
JACKIE KHAN
So you want abridged? Cool. Your WIFE? Has pretty much said that this is it...
Kenny spins on his heels, wild eyed…
KENNY DRAKE
What in the FUCK does that mean, Jack?!
JACKIE KHAN
It means that she needs to look out for her son’s safety, and as many times as she’s tried to tell you, for some reason...you don’t listen...her words. BUT, for some reason as well, you DO take MY advice quite frequently.
KENNY DRAKE
No I do-
JACKIE KHAN
Shut up. Here’s my advice.
Jackie tosses the bagel over her shoulder and walks up to Kenny, grabbing him by the collar.
JACKIE KHAN
KILL. THIS. MOTHERFUCKER...and DON’T COME BACK UNTIL YOU DO!
Jackie shoves Kenny away…
JACKIE KHAN
We KNOW you! YOU know you! If you don’t MURDER that stupid fucking clown and MAKE him leave you alone, you’ll NEVER stop! If...IF...that moron wins the title...we know, we’re never going to see you again...you’ll be hunting him. Hunting that title...You are a man that does not rest until HE feels that he has been justified but we GET that, and that’s what my sister loves about you...but this time, Kenny? This time, it’s different. Moongoose is making a MOCKERY of you...of our family...of this EMPIRE that YOU have worked so hard to build…and it’s high time you send a message to this whole FUCKING company...YOU are not a PUNCHING bag...WE are not a BARGAINING chip...you are the FUCKING champion, and childish bullshit games don’t FUCKING work...not anymore, ESPECIALLY not half assed attempts like what Goose has been doing.
Jackie steps forward and places her hand on Kenny’s shoulder.
JACKIE KHAN
He wants the Wolf?
Jackie leans forward…
JACKIE KHAN
Give him a fuckin shotgun instead.
=_-\d-=_i_==E-;=\|G-/-_=oO-=S-=_=\_-E
Jesus Christ…
Just...god damn...
I take it back…
You ARE a joke.
The pitch black room is suddenly illuminated by the sparking of the familiar inverted red neon cross… A shirtless man stands in front of it, arms crossed across his chest.
OWA World Champion, Kenny Drake
You are a bumbling, ranting, moronic DIPshit...no better than your average cRaZy homeless person.
A joke that no one thinks is funny anymore...but is told over...and over...and over...pathetic.
I am going to do the wrestling world...shit, the world at large...a massive favor…
And shut you the FUCK up...for GOOD.
Kenny takes a deep breath and closes his eyes, before suddenly letting out a small chuckle.
I don’t even know where to START with you anymore, Goose...you say and have said so many stupid things. It almost feels like you’re not paying attention. I mean, your whole thing is you’re gonna send me home to be back with Sid and Niki, but for the love of fuck, you stupid prick, they’re on the ROAD with me. WILLINGLY. You KNOW that! You kidnapped them while we were ON THE ROAD! They travel with me because my wife understands that the DRAKE way of life is “Scorched Earth, No Quarter, Take Control.” And in my line of work, that means doing HORRIBLE things, all in search of THIS...
Kenny holds up the OWA World title, prompting quick flashes of him stabbing Aria and locking in the Lovecraftian Nightmare on Nate Cage before returning back to him…
...But they KNOW that, and are ok with it. What they DON’T like, is when a dumb little prick like you putting their hands on them...yet, SOMEHOW...in your Alice in Wonderland fantasy mind...YOU think you’ve somehow ripped us apart...right? And now you’ll...bring us back together by taking my title? Right? That’s your big supervillain reasoning?
Ok… allow me to snap your frazzled little brain back to reality.
I’m going to be alone out there...because your pussy ass made it that way.
Good.
I’m going to have to beat not only You, but your little Rat King of Revy and the Fuckbois…
Good.
And I’m going to leave that arena in a stunned, sickened silence...as they watch me beat you mercilessly...leaving you as nothing more than slippery, greasy puddles of bullshit and cheap clothes. And after it’s all over? You won’t be fine...you WON’T bounce back...you won’t WANT to...
It will be...OVER.
Because, frankly? This has become a God damn farce. As soon as you started saying that...tripe about how “you can’t win em all…”...God dammit, I knew this was a joke. Pure and plain, you are a CHILD...you are the one man SUGAR GIRLS, but unlike THEM? Unlike ACTUAL CHILDREN? You do nothing but whine and gloat and talk about your make believe world...OBLIVIOUS to the fact that literally NOBODY cares or has time anymore for your antics. AT BEST, you sound like a sad emo teen...AT BEST.
He holds up a finger...as he does, a Wolf head appears superimposed over his for a split second...
However…
This “woe is me, I deserve this, I had to get your attention” shit?
To your absolute fuckin detriment, you little chickenshit, it worked.
You ARE in my head...
But in a very...VERY...dark place.
A place reserved for the absolute lowest of the low…
You are in a place I have reserved for lowlifes on the street that try and hurt my family...in the same place as a home intruder…
In short?
You’re a dead man.
Say that’s just...a thing people say. Go ahead. It is.
But that is something that I have made good on in the past...and your Nick Jr. ass can only WONDER as to how far I’ll go to make you learn your lesson.
But here’s the thing, right? You seem to think that’s an honor. “Ohhhh I’m on par with Nate Cage and Tarah Nova! I out played the mind game king!” But while THEY managed to get to me and use my weaknesses against me…
You just played...parlor games...once…twice...
While THEY were able to read me and know EXACTLY what to say to get me out of focus...to get me out of my game plan…
You just...say stupid shit...like an internet troll...until someone gives you attention...
THEY were in my head as ENEMIES. TRUE, BLUE ENEMIES…
But you?
You’re in there like a bad song.
You’re the wrestling worlds “We Built This City.”
All you HAD against me...were your tricks and your illusions and your trick camera work...
And they failed…
The only HORROR you had control of...was breaking my family apart…
But you FAILED.
Which leaves that lonely ring...in a sea of people, it will be just YOU and ME...no games, no smoke, no mirrors. Just violence.
And you?
You will fail.
Kenny stares directly into the camera for a few seconds...before smiling a small, SMALL smile.
Now...you seem to think that this is your parents house...and you seem to think we’re ten years old. Do you have any idea how much of a spoiled brat pussy you sound like when you say shit like what you said? “It’s been fun, but it’s my turn.” What, is it a fuckin toy? I mean, that’s where I stopped listening…but guess what, as is your SUPERPOWER, I was sucked back in by all the stupid ass shit you said. I’ve EXCEEDED expectations just by walking into FD with the title?
How the fuck would you be able to recognize that...when you’ve never even MET expectations?
You have made a HABIT of talking a lot of shit and FAILING. Do you know why?
Because You are a dumb...dumb...DUMB piece of shit...and you are miles up your own ass…
YOU...of ALL people... are not OWED this title SIMPLY because you’ve been “buwwied”...you have not EARNED this title...and I will be DAMNED if I let this championship be degraded by a CLOWN SHOES MOTHERFUCKER like YOU.
You seem to think that you’ve broken me SIMPLY because you involved my family, but holy SHIT...you bitch! EVERYONE involves my family! It’s the cheap, easy way to get my attention! That’s the problem! You seem to think that you’re some mad genius because you fucked around for a year and played A mind game. THAT was your plan?! THAT was what took a FUCKIN YEAR TO PLAN?! Cos NATE CAGE did WAY worse, and it was just cos he had an idea THAT day! For all of your planning, for all of your scheming, you produce HALF ASS results.
But that’s just YOU, isn’t it? You’re here, that’s enough, give me the title. MINIMAL effort, MAXIMUM reward because you’re MOONGOOOSE and you WANT it so GIVE IT! Waaaaaaah!!
Kenny seethes...his blood red left eye begins to twitch...
No. Pussy. No.
This isn’t a bottle...this isn’t your friends toy...this isn’t your shitty backyard where you think you’re a BIG kid…
You’re in a dark...dead...forest…
You are all alone...
And you are being hunted.
By a very angry Wolf.
Not because it’s hungry…
But because you’re a fuckin idiot, and you deserve every bit of pain you get for stepping into the wrong territory.
You’re going to be made an example of...
Kenny cracks his neck and looks off to the side...
“Pack Mentality”...
He hangs his head for a second before simply shaking it and looking up, confused.
I don’t even know what the fuck you’re talking about. What the fuck are you talking about? Alpha males and shit...what the fuck are you talking about, you stupid prick? Who said anything about ALPHA males? Pack mentality...who are you? Udy? Nah...HE tries.
See, this proves you’re just like the rest...you’re no mastermind...you don’t even pay attention to the people you WORK with, because if you DID, you would notice that I have been on my GODDAMN OWN for the past YEAR. I have conquered GODS of this industry BY MYSELF, while YOU sneak, and plan, and slither your way into opportunities. You won God of War? Wow! GOOD for you. How long ago WAS that? Cos I can’t seem to remember a single thing of relevance that you’ve done SINCE except bitch, whine, and jerk off to your own reflection.
You’re not some grand villain...you’re not some epic anime antagonist that HA HA HAAAAAA is just SO evil…
You’re an idiot.
And you don’t deserve to be here. In this match, on the show, in the company...in wrestling. Anything. You are a waste of a roster spot everywhere you go. You’re a cheap copycat of groundbreaking people...if someone broke the mold, you’re six steps behind them, ready to make your cast in it. B-Movie Kenny Drake./color]
But me? For the past SEVENTEEN FUCKING YEARS, I have been EARNING this...while you fucked around with props and were a meaningless waste of space, I was busy BUILDING MYSELF and becoming BETTER. EVERY. FUCKING. DAY. I. GET. BETTER. And if you don’t believe that? Well...One, you’re an idiot...and TWO, you can easily check my track record over the past YEAR and see that what I’m sayin’ is nothing but GOD honest truth. On the flip side, Moongoose McQueen? Has been known for TWO things...fuckin around, and being a clown. But ME? I became known for two things, too… Working my ASS off… And beating the SHIT out of my doubters. HOW REMOVED from this world are you, you dumb prick? Me stabbing Aria had no finesse? It was a DEATHMATCH. Me killing Nate Cage was no big thing? Oh... cos that happens ALL the time, right? Everyone that said it, DID it, and I was just the next in line? Right? “I woulda done it too, ya know...if someone told ME To do it…” How fucking STUPID are you? I mean, it took you a full YEAR to plan a shitty prank...and no matter how many people say to you, “yo Goose, that wasn’t enough…”... YOU seem to think YOU WON! You half assed motherfucker...you have done NOTHING but PISS OFF the ONE guy you DON'T want to piss off, and you are so far up your own ass...so busy pounding your meaningless pud to your “accomplishments”, that you can’t hear the WARNINGS...the ALARMS...THE KLAXONS SCREAMING AT YOU... “GOOSE. YOU FUCKED UP.” Go ahead and keep ignoring them, fucktard...why stop now? Every single little game you play? From here until your unceremonious retirement? Will be paid back TENFOLD…in DAYS and MONTHS of suffering... Now...As far as I’m concerned? The winner of Starkman and Fiora should get your spot. They deserve it FAR more than you. You can go and fuck around at the beginning of the show in something fun for the kids...cos that’s all you GOD DAMN are. A fuckin clown that entertains those with less developed brains. See...I get it. I’ve always understood, Goose. You want the glory. You want the spotlight. You want ATTENTION. So guess what?!..you’re gonna get it! I'm going to make sure that when that night is over, YOU are the most talked about person on the show. You can do whatever you want, Gooser. Have some crazy entrance, use a shit ton of lights, smoke, pyro...fuck, why don’t you go out SECOND, eh? Get that BIG moment at Final Destination! The CHAMP entrance. How about that? You get to come out second, bask in the adulation and applause, come out with your head looking UP to the STARS, because, Baby?! You MADE it, kid! ...the bell rings...but the attention doesn’t stop! No! God, No! ALL EYES are going to be on you as I RIP...and TEAR… and FLAY… and SCALP you in front of an audience of MILLIONS… ALL EYES ...on YOU… as you stop thinking about how fuckin COOL you are, and starting thinking about WHEN you’ll be able to take a breath or HOW your heart is STILL beating...ALL EYES will be ON YOU. At some point, you’re going to become cognizant enough to look into my eyes...which, of course, will be ON YOU...and you will see DARKNESS. You will not find MERCY, nor REMORSE, nor GUILT. You will look into my eyes and see all of your mistakes GLARING BACK AT YOU...ALL EYES… ON YOU. And then...it will end. The epic battle between good and evil will just...end...as I repeatedly drill your skull into the mat...and choke you lifeless...and stomp your face into jelly...and snap your neck like a branch... it will just...end… But don’t worry, Goose! Because after that, I’m just gonna go...and I will leave the ring for YOU. Leave ALL THAT ATTENTION...for YOU. Your BIG moment, capped off with you lying contorted on the mat, bleeding from everywhere that matters...gasping...gasping for air, like a pathetic little fish… ...and ALL EYES will be on you as the world begins to spin...and you black out… And all you’ll hear... echoing through that hollow, cracked, deformed skull of yours ...until you wake up in a hospital bed, covered in piss and shit…with ALL EYES of that jaded medical staff ON YOU... Are two words. WOLVES… AETERNUM...
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 4:36 pm byAlyssa Grace
"You will do whatever it takes to make that happen and so in that same aspect while you sing about how you are above me, in reality, you would have taken a chair and blindsided everyone just like I did." "I've talked the talk and now I'm more than ready to walk the walk. I was born ready for this and I'll see you ladies before you know it. Thank you so much for watching, it's been a blast."
The scene opens to reveal a makeshift television news set, it's your stereotypical setting, nothing remarkable about the scene besides the redheaded Irishwoman seated behind the desk, glasses resting on her features, hair thrown up into a ponytail and dressed in formal attire. Behind Alyssa is a projection with the words,Assumptions with Alyssa.She greets the camera with a smile and begins to talk."Good evening OWA universe, thank you for joining me I hate to interrupt your Sunday but with the current pandemic going on, I'm sure you've all been following the lock-downrules and have nothing better to do with your time so I've decided to welcome you all to a new series directed by your host, that's right, the one and only,Ireland's finest export, the last shooting star and next Goddess' champion Alyssa Grace." Taking a sip of her coffee, she continues. "Now, some of you may be confused on to what Assumptions with Alyssa is all about but it's rather straightforward. Currently we find ourselves at the final destination before Final Destination and I've seen several assumptions pop up over night so I believe the correct thing to do is to debunk them, I'd hate to walk in and then out of my Goddess' championship match knowing that people are believing any misconceptions spewed by my opposition. What? Think I was just going to sit here and hold my tongue and drink my coffee. Never, I quite like getting the last word in, plus if you recall correctly, I declared I'd be coming at everyone's throats until I win." She shuffles a pile of papers in her hands. "Let's waste no more of our precious time and begin."
"No. No I wouldn't have done. I know myself better than anyone else and I know I wouldn't let myself fall into the position you found yourself in Roni, I wouldn't have let myself slip into that state of mind. That's not me trying to take the moral high ground, that's not me proclaiming to be superior to you: that's just me speaking the god honest truth. Let's face it, in this business one can't truly have many morals. When it all comes down to it, we’re no more than savage people that have dedicated our entire lives to hurting others. We beat one another for to win prizes, and anything else like a code of morals or a sense of justice - that’s a lie you told yourself a long time ago, and a lie you’ve been living by for far too long. We’ve all got our own motives to be here, that's it. Roni you took actions into your own hand and created the destiny that led to your very inclusion in this match. It’s kind of funny how you constantly feel like you have unfinished business. I tried to get across what you were saying, but it all came out like mindless babble jumping all over the place. And yet you think I’m trying to be a hero when you’re masquerading as a vigilante hell bent on righting your own wrongs. The only thing that changed about you was the need for constant revenge. You think you developed an edge, but you were always edgy. You’re just you with a new label beside your name. We’re both as competitive as can be, yet only one of us is a true fighter. And it’s not you.There's got to be a degree of truth to what both April and I have been saying about you, two people wouldn't constantly repeat the same quote on quote lie, I believe your anger spews from the fact that you know we're right. You're trying to convince everyone that what you fought for what was right, and that you deserve another chance at it. Even in defeat. Even in defeat again. You just won't stop, that's something I can appreciate to some extent. But you haven't learn from it, you haven't actually take anything from it. It just makes you that much more of a feral creature controlled by delusional ideals.We speak the truth and for whatever reason, you don't like that, you can't handle it. Guess what? Truth hurts. If the loss that we constantly circle back to was your reality check, then be prepared for another one, one that actually serves the purpose of a reality check. And if you are right and I'm wrong? Then prove it, prove it to me, prove it to the whole world. I greatly appreciate the fact that you are trying everything in your absolute power to try and negate what could be a potential, eradicating loss for you but it's just not going to be enough. Nothing will be enough to stop me from swooping in and taking April's title."
Alyssa shrugs and moves onto the next assumption, reading in an overconfident, stuck up tone."There’s the possibility of blood, but not the possibility of death. What you girls do, this is not WAR."
"Physical death and metaphorical death are two completely different things, I'm not stupid, I know I won't actually die in this April, but if all my efforts fall flat? A part of me will die, there's no beating around the bush here. If I don't win? I'll be crushed and I think that's the only thing the four of us have in common here. This might not be a war to you, but it is to people like me, this is quite arguably the biggest match I've participated in to date and I won't stand here and allow you to belittle how I feel about this all just because you've experienced bigger, badder and worse situations. No amount of literal war you’ve seen in that ring prepares you for someone like me. No amount of mountains you’ve climbed will ever condition your body to be good enough when it all comes down to it. You’ll be dead before you hit the ground, and I will take a great deal of satisfaction in watching you struggle to swim to the surface of the water with that boulder attached to you. In every war and battle fought, parts of people die. They don’t get a second chance, they die and they stay dead. They lose. They leave their blood upon the battlefield and that’s the end of their story. They dedicate their lives to one goal big enough to motivate them to sacrifice literally everything in their being, and they either win or they lose. What side they're on makes no difference.If you want to bleed your heart, let it be the death of you. Cling to your pathetic ideals to your grave. There's no justice when it all comes down to it that will stop me from making certain that you, Roni and Llorona are left scarred and broken down. There's little to no morality about beating one another until one woman can't stand anymore and is put down for three seconds or forced to submit. It’s time you found out what the truth is. That feeling of your crumbling pride as you fall a defeated woman. That phantom pain you feel every time you think about what I’ve done to you. Realistically it would be smart for the three of you to not let me go that far. Together, the three of you could stop me just like you think you will. Not to give anyone ideas but if the three of you were to ally together and get rid of the up and comer by beating me until I'm not physically capable of walking you could continue the match together until one of you is crowned Goddess' Champion.But you won’t. Why? Because none of you are concerned about seeking out the more vicious, the more stronger of the four, not to toot my own horn here but I've got a pretty high chance of securing this victory. All the three of you have got in your eyes is the piece of meat, in this case, the title that you all so badly desire, and you're willing to fight whatever’s in their way to get to it. That’s why you will all fall. That’s why trying to play the this will be a walk in a park act is useless April. Because your first title defence will be your last."
She pauses momentarily before reading the final statement, grimacing as her eyes scan the words."I don’t even want to look that ginger cunt in the face before I stomp it in. Fuck you, Alyssa. Fuck your stupid little gear. Fuck the dumb little jokes you make in your public statements. Fuck that annoying little smile that is way too white. Fuck your refusal to humble yourself or know your place. Fuck all of the needless hype that gets put around you."A chuckle slips past her lips. "Tough words, someone certainly isn't a happy camper!" She jokes. "Now if you'll excuse me for a moment.."
Standing for a moment, Alyssa exits the frame and is out of picture for roughly three minutes, when she returns her hair is down, flowing past her shoulders, she's got the brightest smile on her features and she's dressed in the most extravagant gear she owns."Hey Llorona guess what? Stay fucking mad!" Alyssa laughs, remaining stood and positions herself so she's centre of the frame, returning to a more serious tone. "Okay look, I get it, I like to have a laugh, I'm not a miserable, stuck up tosser like some people around here. Sue me for liking to have fun! But don't be mistaken, I'm no fool, no joke or no jester and I will never change who I am just because one person doesn't like it. The only thing that's a joke around here is your consistent attempt to portray yourself as a dangerous individual Llorona. You've had a dangerous past, seen dangerous things but in no world does that make you dangerous. I'm not afraid of you, you can dress yourself up with all these oh so scary nicknames but that won't change what you are, a bitch. You don't want to talk about me anymore? Fine. I understand. Of course you wouldn't want to spend your time thinking about the woman who's got one up on you so many times before. Must sting to see my face right? Well get used to it because you'll see this face for a very long time. I may be bruised, beaten and broken down at some points, but I'll always wander these halls and you'll always be reminded that no matter how hard you try, you're not as good as Alyssa Grace is. Even on my worst day, you couldn't one up me. The hype around me is there for a reason and you know it, I'm hyped up to be the future because I AM the future, you may not choose to believe that, but in due time, you'll be forced to see it just like everyone else.This rivalry has become a bother to me. It has grown to a point where it plagues my work, irritates my skin and unsettles me. Not due to fear, I fear nothing, I welcome change and am willing to be the one who revolutionises this division for the better. But simply due to annoyance. You're like a bug, biting at the skin, never poisonous enough to kill you, however noticeable to the point where you wish to squish said bug within a second. For your sake and mine, I'm going to end this between us before you can say "get humbled."
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 3:19 pm byThe Cleanser
Final Destination Promo #1: “Save Or Destroy?”
(Word Count: 3,029)
Eris: I thought I'd rid myself of you…
Forever.
But like a pathetic little cockroach, even after you chop its head off, it lives past its date of expiration. But this time? This time it is different. Oh is it different. You attacked not only me, you didn't only cost me a win against the Odyssey champion, but you attacked one of my sisters. How crass that is. Where are your manners, Ms. Sky? Or do you suddenly lack them when I have something you want and already lost the right to having. Yes I've let you challenge me for my Athena’s Cup, but it's only happening because you forced my hand. Besides, this will prove beyond a shadow of a reasonable doubt that I am better than you.
I have to say, you behave in an odd manner for someone who doesn't quite think they're the bad guy. So you provoke me and I'm supposed to just lay down and take it? What a crock of shit. I mean honestly, in what world does the victim become the bad guy? Only in the world of the Omega Wrestling Alliance I suppose. Let's just say, if you were attempting to get into my head, it worked. Congratulations. You're in my head now. And every single time I think of that smug, ghost face I want to tear you limb from limb and hear you scream for mercy… but that's neither here nor there.
Oh honey, you've trained so long and hard for this moment. You've done so much to rectify putting your feet up after you lost against me. Your mind shut off but your body is still alive hm? Show me some of that Christie. Show me what makes you the leader of a revolution on Odyssey and I'll show you what makes me think that I'll cleanse you no matter what it is that you'll show me.
Yes… it was fate that brought us together… Little cherub. It was by mere fate that you fell into my arms like an angel from the tallest of clouds. With the prettiest face that I just want to completely murder. And it is fate that once again brings us to this stage. But not only fate… I can think of so many more things than mere fate…
Spite
Jealousy
Anger
Hatred
Resentment
Redemption
You want it so badly… OH SO BADLY Christie.. to redeem your loss against me. To regain this possession that both of us hold so dear in our hearts. Me merely BECAUSE I have it, you because you DON'T. I've laid claim to the one thing that can rocket you to stardom, the one singular thing that your existence depends on. Because in Omega Wrestling Alliance. For most of you, it's about the belts held round the waist. The achievements that can be hoisted high into the air. But for me…. It's about one thing and one thing only.
I am here to cleanse you… And everything else? Everything else is secondary. Yes I'd love to win a title, because then I can finally bring Odyssey under my rule. And let me tell you something it's going to be MARTIAL FUCKING LAW when I rule that place. A dictatorship by design. Because once I rule your world. There will be no more revolution to speak of. Only the darkness of the Void. The constant reminder of your failures. The crying out of pain and suffering until finally you are cleansed of your sin….
Then…
Only then…
Will you join me…
Like Dulce, Christie… as much as I resent you… I see a little bit of myself within you. Such a desire to make a change within the world around you cannot be unnoticed. You simply are someone who wants to lead a revolution, become the new wave of sports entertainment. But I must ask…
What happens… After?
When you're not… new anymore?
When you are… old news?
Do you burn out… or fade away?
Are you prepared for the fleeting relevance that comes with wanting to be the new young gal on the scene? Because leading a revolution by force because you're the young loose cannon? It can only go so far. It can only work for so long. Then you're not young anymore. What do you do then, Christie? Quit again? Retire? No…
You can give up all of it… To stand by my side as a member of my revolution.
I am a coward Christie? Come on now… I know what I did in our last match, but you must understand… to achieve your goal, there can be nothing off limits. You must crack a few eggs to make an omelette. And pull a few infected teeth from the mouths of the masses. You know that as well as I. For you to think that it belonged to you from the beginning is nothing more than arrogance. You deserved just as much as I did to make it to the finals because we both had similar journeys. I didn't get a bye. And a funny detail is in that tournament, Nyx did not lay one hand on my competition. I beat them all of my own will. Jonetta Stone? April Song? Those people sound familiar? I beat them to get to you. And yes while I admit I did what I had to do. It wasn't out of cowardice. No fate was deceived. It was simply fate that I would win. Consider that…. A reversal of fate? A twist of fate possibly? One of the two.
Ooooh no, you remember that i said you sound like an Evanescence song. Did that hit a nerve? Yeah, I did talk about you leaving after Boiling Point. Who wouldn't? My thoughts on you are very complicated Christie. I know your skill, I know your potential. I love your attitude. But I hate you at the same time. Because we are so similar, you and I. Yet different in certain ways. I cannot tell you what endears me to you so… I only know that your words have resonated within me. I know that you will challenge me like nobody has before. And even as I said I want to rip your face off, I acknowledge that it's possible that you'll get the better of me.
But you'll have to rip this cup from my cold, dead hands. I know you're willing to do so. But are you really badder than me? Do you really think you can step toe to toe? Because losing to you is no embarrassment. Losing my shot at the thing that will allow me to cleanse Odyssey is my ultimate failure. You are only the vehicle that will bring it about. You are the stone with which I will either stumble or step. And stumbling here will mean a fall that will be hard to recover from for either of us.
So that is just where we both are, the precipice of the infernal abyss. Hand in hand, ready to go to war because not only do our careers, our LIVELIHOODS depend on this result. But above the abyss… lies my playground. The darkness is my home. The Void is the place I thrive. That is merely where you have driven me to Christie. With your storied history… you've called me pathetic… you've called me a coward… But by the gods.. none of this is about calling each other names. It's the battle for the right to rule. The battle for the right to stay above ground… and the loser will be the one thrown into the abyss. But the only difference is that both of us have clawed our way out of that abyss before. Both of us have struggled only for it to be in vain. Don't you realize Christie? Only a few philosophies and decisions separate us from each other. You and I are almost nearly the same entity. That is why we hate each other. But also why I respect your conviction. It is almost the same as my own. But just as it is, it must be snuffed out before it becomes out of control. I know you may be confused by what I'm saying, mostly because I at this point am very very conflicted. You see, you and I are so similar…. That I don't just want to beat you at Final Destination. I want to save you Christie. I want to save you from yourself. Because if this continues. I will be forced to make you suffer Christie. I don't want to have to do that to you.
Then again, what amount of force is required to defeat you Christie? What lengths will I have to go to? Will you force me into a corner and test me to my limit? I agree with you, you are steadfast and stubborn. But I don't only rely on brute strength to win. You judge me all wrong here. I am a player of mind games just like you Christie. I know exactly what I can do to make you tick just like you've done to me. And you can bet if you are unwilling to be saved then I am willing to use every weapon in my arsenal to keep the thing that defines both of our fights.
I don't choose to have the Void beside me out of cowardice, Christie. They are there because they are beings that share my philosophy. I've said time and time again that the Void are not my cronies or my underlings. They are my equals. We all have the goal of cleansing Odyssey. That is why I will not be coming alone Christie. My guts have nothing to do with it. When I first came to Omega Wrestling Alliance, I was alone. I was without my sisters in my fight. They give me strength and the reason to continue. But you know what I think about you Christie?
Isn't it possible that all of this talk about a revolution is from a standpoint of selfishness? Who else benefits from you starting a revolution? Surely not the rest of Odyssey. I am here to make Odyssey better. Like you said, my mission statement is to cleanse. I sound like a broken record don't I? Mostly because it truly is my goal. And it isn't out of selfishness that I do it. It's out of a desire to empower. You see, Odyssey is so crippled, that we have the retiring Tarah Nova, and the incomparable Aria Jaxon not even WRESTLING on Odyssey. Imagine being a brand about women's empowerment when the women think it's below them to wrestle on the WOMEN'S wrestling brand. I mean yeah of course I'm going to think we don't get enough credit. That'd be maddening to ANYONE to watch people prance around as if they're better than and above you. Only to be told you're the bad guy because you want those tortured souls to be empowered.
Now, you, of course think I have complete and utter control of The Void. A LEASH on them if you will. Not so true. In fact, my sister Selene had a few words to say about you as well. I'll be getting to those soon. I feel she has a right to speak her mind after you physically attacked her in an effort to get to me.
But that's just it Christie, you know you're in my head. You know that you're pushing my buttons, and testing my patience. You're doing it all as a master plan to get me off of my game at Final Destination. As you said, the biggest show of the year, on the biggest stage we've got. It's easy to get lost in the lights, but for you, it's time to get lost in the darkness.
Dulce, I implore you to watch the example I make out of Christie. Because you're going to feel that, in a match where nobody interferes,I'll surely cleanse you. Give you exactly what you deserve for disrespecting me the way you did. Oh you're just you hm, Dulce? It's not good enough. You're a shadow of a wrestler now. And it's funny that these words are only gonna matter if Diantha DOESN'T beat the shit out of you at Final Destination and take the title from you. You've got a long way to go JUST to get to that person you only beat because you had bullshit on your side that night. But let's make one thing clear. I was the better wrestler on that night, I can be the better wrestler than you on any night.
Diantha, if you happen to win your match against Dulce… Congrats! You have me to worry about now. I'll be hanging over your head. I'll be breathing down your neck. I'll be watching you constantly, because that's my title you're holding. It's my title Dulce is holding, and you know what? It barely matters to me who's holding what title, because in reality, people only listen to you if you're a champion. Nobody listens to a “loser” like Eris or Christie Sky or anyone else that hasn't won a title. Our ambition outclasses yours and especially Dulce’s by Miles and Miles. But like I said, who's gonna listen to either of us without that gold around our waist? Nobody. The only way I can make a little piddly shit's worth of a difference around here is by taking that gold. Not because of its intrinsic value, no no no, but because I FOR ONE, ACTUALLY HAVE SOMETHING TO ACCOMPLISH. AND PEOPLE WHO DEPEND ON ME TO ACCOMPLISH IT. Neither of you would understand. Because you're just two kids with a dream, the fans are gonna eat you up. But hell, when someone wants to make a real fucking difference? They deserve to be alienated and told they're the enemy. I'm sorry if I've said that too many times, but it BAFFLES me. It ABSOLUTELY MADDENS me. It makes no fucking sense.
Christie, you've made me angry. You've gotten into my head, but for once… for once I feel something that I haven't felt in a very long time. I feel challenged, I feel ready, I feel different. My goal has always stayed steadfast. But now I know. I know I must get that gold to achieve it. I don't know quite what I'm going to do with you Christie. I want to beat you within an inch of your life for what you did to my sisters, for the way you've disrespected me. But I want to save you just as bad. I want to make you see the error of your ways. I want to watch as you repent to the Void, and apologize for your transgressions. I want to see you on your knees, begging for our forgiveness and mercy. Only then will you have been fully cleansed of your sins by the Cleanser.
Just like all others, you have told me that whatever I can dish out, you can do much worse. I want to see what you think you can do to me Christie. Because I think that you haven't done enough homework yet on exactly the entity that you will feast your eyes on at Final Destination. You and I? We're headed to war, oh yes, flat out war. And all's fair in love and war Christie. You know that. What I do know is that the Omega Wrestling Alliance will never be the same when we're done. Because the athletes in the back, the fans in attendance, the people watching on the Omega Wrestling Alliance Network. They have never seen what we're going to do in that ring at Final Destination.
You will be thrown into the Void…
Your weaknesses, flaws, and sins will be exposed.
There is no escape.
When you step into the Void…
There's no coming back the same way you stepped in.
As I said, my sister Selene had a few words to say to you. I'm going to go ahead and let her speak now…
*Eris smiles as the lights around her go out, bathing her in darkness. A figure appearing next to her. And a small light shining on the face of The Umbra Queen, Selene*
Selene: You goddamned wench! Have you no sense of self awareness whatsoever?
Christie Sky is nothing more than an absolute street rat!
And I can most certainly assure you that someone of my great godly status WILL have my sweet retribution against such an urchin for heinessly attacking me on Odyssey!
But that’s fine because my turn will come soon enough...after Eris is finished with her of course!
That’s right Christie Sky! For you soon enough, eternal darkness will cover your Skies! There’s no escaping the inevitable fate that YOU YOURSELF SET INTO MOTION! Due to your own foolish actions, you have set off a domino effect that will culminate in YOUR DEMISE! Then from there we will pick the bones of what’s left for our own amusement. And I will oh so very much savor that sweet moment my deary. All I hope more than anything else is that in the end, you don’t spend your last moments harbouring any regrets...other than challenging THE VOID!
Daring to face us so blindly does not make you a brave hero.
It makes you an insignificant insect who ran out of any other options...
Or an absolute idiot who thought they’d be able to slay a group of deities, let alone one.
Christie, it has not been nice knowing you. I look forward to watching the woman who welcomed me into the realm of the deities tear you apart. May you rest in pieces.
Eris: Well said, my sister. Remember, Christie? She doesn't see what I see in you. Because I don't have control over her. I don't control any member of the Void. They are my sisters, we share the desire to cleanse Odyssey of it's sin.
And the desire to cleanse you…
See you at Final Destination.
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 3:19 pm byNyx
Final Destination 2/Promo No. 1
“Ascension”
“This is it. This is the opportunity that we’ve all been patiently waiting for.”
“This is our chance to finally start delivering upon the promise that we originally made, since the day that we arrived here. The promise that we’d plant the seeds of change within Odyssey, and allow it to grow beyond Odyssey and continue to spread throughout OWA. This is a chance to finally silence our critics and begin our gradual ascension to the absolute peak of this company. It’s not exactly the most spectacular way to start our rise, but… it is a start. Now, I have to admit that I’m not very experienced with teaming alongside Selene, since she’s the most recent addition to The Void and doesn’t have much of a history of being a tag-team wrestler. However, she’s an incredibly successful wrestler outside of the tag-team division, and when you combine that with my personal experience as a tag-team wrestler… well, let’s just say that I’m feeling very confident about our chances of winning the OWA World Tag Team Championships. Although, that could also be explained by just looking at the selection of opponents that we’ve been given. I wouldn’t say that any of the opposing teams are bad, or “unworthy” of challenging for the championship… but they do leave something to be desired, don’t they? I don’t know, I just can’t help but feel a small tinge of disappointment as I look at everyone else in this match, and realize that the quality of tag teams in OWA has drastically plummeted in the span of a few months.”
“Think about it. There was a time when The Dollhouse, The Wild Boys, Zaibatsu and Ground Zero were competing for those championships. The entire division is practically unrecognizable now, since absolutely none of those teams are still active. It seems that everybody’s gone off to try and find some individual success, rather than concern themselves with the Tag Team Championships anymore. To replace those teams, it seems like a brand new wave of mediocrity has risen to try and successfully fill the hole that their absence has left behind… with mixed results.”
“For example, let’s look at a team like GRiME, a pair of young talents who are relatively unproven in the realm of professional wrestling. Now, I don’t think anyone will deny their abilities or talent, however, I can’t help but feel like they’re not motivated enough to actually try and fulfill their potential as wrestlers. They’d rather make a bunch of jokes and constantly reference the fact that they’re pot-smokers. I don’t know about anyone else, but uh… that doesn’t exactly sound very impressive to me. You see, I have a bit of trouble with taking people seriously, if they don’t make an effort to take anything seriously. If they actually took the opportunity to apply themselves, instead of treating everything with such a flippant and laid-back attitude, I’d consider them to be a legitimate threat in this match. Now, I can’t completely fault them, after all… they’re young and inexperienced. They haven’t been placed in too many situations like this, where there’s a tremendous amount of pressure on everyone involved. They haven’t been given an opportunity to compete for a championship before. To put it simply, they’re just not prepared for a match like this. Mind you, that’s nothing to be ashamed of, but it’s the reality of their situation. This isn’t even considering the fact that I possess an advantage over them in terms of size, which certainly isn’t something that I’m able to say often, at least… over a man. I won’t completely rule out any and all possibilities of them winning this match, but I think it’s unlikely.
“Moving on, let’s discuss the “oddball team” of this match. A team that’s remained completely quiet up to this point, and haven’t done much to dissuade the widely-held belief that they’re nothing more than a team that was created… purely to make this match into a four-way. Devon Slayton does have a good amount of experience within the tag-team division and has competed against some legitimate talents, however, I have this sinking feeling that he’s going to be dragged down by his own partner. Udy is a capable wrestler, but he’s far too… disturbed, too weak in the realm of his own mind. He lacks a certain degree of mental strength and fortitude that's practically required for someone with his abilities and level of skill to truly succeed. He’s completely deranged, but as a result… he’s lacking any sort of rationality or competence, which raises a few questions about his ability to serve as an effective tag-team partner. Perhaps, it’s because of that missing sense for logical thinking and planning, that Udy hasn’t had a very remarkable tenure in OWA. He’s trapped within the confines of his own chaotic mind, and can’t properly dedicate himself to wrestling. To him, it serves as nothing more than an outlet for all of his pent-up rage and the mental anguish that he’s barely able to contain within himself.”
“In many ways, Udy is nothing more than a creature of pure instinct, and just like any other creature of pure instinct… he lacks any sense of thought or ability to care about any of the consequences that would arise from his actions. He’s a creature that simply acts on instinct and habit, both of those which are easy to take advantage of and capitalize on. Not to mention the fact that it’d be very difficult for anyone to try and control such a creature, so I’m extremely unsure of Devon Slayton’s ability to successfully prevent Udy from behaving like a fool. Speaking of which, Devon isn’t much to write home about. Yes, he’s a very talented wrestler, but he hasn’t quite managed to live up to much of the hype that surrounds him or his well-known surname. Which is certainly a common trend that I’ve encountered in this company, very few of the most hyped-up talents are actually able to prove themselves in OWA. For the most part, they turn a couple of heads for the first week or so, but then… they just start losing and underperforming, until they’re eventually gone. Slayton has already been suffering from such a reputation being placed upon him, and I can assure you that it won’t be erased at Final Destination. He and Udy just aren’t capable of preventing us from claiming those OWA World Tag team Championships. They’ll just serve as another obstacle to distract us, from the real challenge that this match brings to us.”
“It’s hard to believe, but Teddy and Nobi are quite a fearsome team. Mind you, they’re not fearsome in a conventional sense, but they’re a legitimate threat due to their level of chemistry and synergy. Which is something that puts them above every other team in this match, since they’re actually experienced and competent wrestlers. They’re not a pair of college kids who smoke copious amounts of weed and think that doing flips will actually win them a match, they’re not a sociopathic lunatic and an overhyped second-generation wrestler who isn’t even capable of winning an important match, they’re actually competent. They managed to defeat a highly-talented team to win those championships in the first place. It’s easy to dismiss them as nothing more than clowns, who are constantly happy and pleasant about everything, but they wouldn’t have made it to this point… if they weren’t more than just clowns. In a company that’s filled to the brim with people who are operating on pure self-interest, and don’t give a damn about anybody else… they manage to stand out from the rest. It’s not something that I ever expected to encounter in this company, a pair of individuals who genuinely possess a desire to be good people. Honestly, I can’t help but view them as a breath of fresh air, most of the wrestlers in this company are either stupid or selfish to an utterly absurd degree. These two are neither of those things, as a result… they’ll be our biggest obstacle to claiming those championships. However, their unwillingness to take risks and utilize any unfair advantage that they’re given is going to cause them a few problems. While I respect their sense of morality, it’s going to become a handicap for them in this type of match. Mind you, I’m not even mentioning the simple fact that this is a four-way match, where the chances of retaining your championship are even more unlikely. Although… there’s only one team that’s actually going to leave Final Destination as the OWA World Tag team Champions, and you’re looking directly at one member of that team. We’re going to break through on that night, and finally prove to everybody who’s ever doubted our abilities in the ring… that we will consume OWA. The Void is an utterly inescapable and unavoidable fate, it just took a bit longer to get here than we previously thought.”
“We’re more than just a team, or a group… we’re a force. All of the setbacks, all of our past failures, all of the delays… they’ve all been building up to this exact moment. Let it be known, there won’t be any more of those failures or setbacks, this is the moment where everything is going to change. The time for just licking our wounds and waiting until another opportunity to achieve something of importance falls into our laps? That’s over. The time for waiting patiently is gone. Now? It’s time for us to take. I’m sick of losing, I’m sick of people treating us like we’re jokes, and I’m especially sick of being treated like the promise of our revolution was meaningless. Like it’s never going to happen, and that we’ve failed to deliver upon it.”
“I’ve had ENOUGH of that.”
“If we don’t start to enact the change that we promised now, it’ll never come. The Void must rise up and become the source of change that it’s always wanted to be. Our promise of revolution will be delivered upon, and I’ll do everything in my power to ensure that. If I have to sacrifice everything, even my well-being to accomplish that, then so be it.”
“The time to act is now…”
“THE VOID IS COMING.”
Last edited by Nyx on April 5th 2020, 3:19 pm; edited 1 time in total
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 1:43 pm byGuest
Breaking the Silence
(The scene opens with Roni sitting at the edge of a bed in a hotel room in Miami running her hand through her hair and shaking her head. She begins to lightly laugh before looking up.)
I know, I said I had nothing else to say to April, Alyssa, and even Llorona but good goddamn it was hard not to respond to them. First, let me start in April. The person who has become a thorn in my side. My dear April, I have been like you, or the Military would say “stressed”. I was some kid in boots that was shocked to Hell and back, but not by drill sergeants...but by fucking life. Let’s face it. Life is a way better and more brutal teacher than some drill sergeant ever could be and I have seen all of my flaws and I fucking accept them for what they are. I know, who I am and what my weaknesses are and I try to improve on them not to perfection for that is a madman’s fucking game and something I have learned throughout my journey. I try not to think about them because if I do then I go back to that same girl that Jonetta and you were making insults about being weak and having no hunger and what other such shit you and her and everyone else was spewing. Even though I said, I have people who held my hand, those same people put me through hell from being piledriven through a flaming table to being driven into a Barbed Wire Chair with thumbtacks on it and much more. Nothing has been fucking gentle for me, April, and honestly, I wouldn’t have it any other way for it wouldn’t have made me the person who I am today. I have been broken many times both here in Odyssey and elsewhere. Every time I have been broken I have gotten back and I always tried to change was wrong, and it either worked or it failed, but guess what I know now if I allow people to break me then they win, but if I resist it then I come out on top in the end. I have come to the realization that if I allow people to break me then I become another brick on the wall, and that is something I don’t want to be.
(Roni simply snickers before continuing)
You say the people “loved” me, but guess what there are still a few that still cheer for me because as I have droned this before they get me and they understand me. They are the fans I want because they will stick with me to the end no matter what. I lost you because I had a change of mind...fuck I bet your friends are afraid to even suggest a different place to eat at or anything if that is the case because as I said I wanted to leave. I wanted to come back after Final Destination, but I felt this feeling that is indescribable raise up in me and I had to finish what you and I started several months ago. You seem like a very smart person April, let me ask you have you ever read the book The Art of War? I am sure you have for in that book one of the best tactics you can do is blindside someone to gain the upper hand and that is what I did. I followed an idea that has been as old as time and has been used by many militaries in history. You are right though it was a clever move, a bitch move not so fucking much because it made sense and it was a vulgar display of power.
(Roni begins to shaking her head and smiling)
Unstable? How I am unstable...April I can name several other women and even men that would fit the idea of “unstable”, and you are right I could use a break. The thing is though...I can’t stop because as soon as I do I will lose everything. See April, if I were to leave for one, two, three, or even for fucking five months I won’t be in the same position as I am now. Instead, I would be on Atlantis facing a rookie or someone unknown and then I would have to begin this process all over again. I would have to fight and claw my way back to the Goddess Championship and quite frankly I really don’t fucking feel like doing that. After, all my hard work and everything that would be a dumb move.
(Roni begins to make a fist with her left hand as her look has become more angered than before)
Oh, and the other thing that just got under my fucking skin...how am I a fucking scumbag? Please for the life of me explain this to me because I don’t get it or understand it. If throwing “online tantrums'' as are considered scummy then goddamn there a whole lot more people that scumbags more so than me. Also, let’s talk about that where the fuck have I ever thrown a tantrum at? I have never done so and if you consider me letting everything out a tantrum then I need you to make up your fucking mind. I say this because when I was downing myself and everything you told me to man the fuck up, and now that I man the fuck up, you hate it. I just don’t fucking get it, April. You praise that I have the talent and now I have the motivation and that having both is good. Yet, I am a scumbag and a bitch. Again, April I must say I just don’t fucking understand. Bash me and then praise me, you know that is a bit of an oxymoron, but you know what I will digress with that. You say I haven’t quite learned the concept of “actions have consequences”, that is a bold face fucking lie, April! I know, actions have consequences. I know, what I did could have gotten me kicked out of Odyssey as a whole, but I did it anyway! I was willing to take that consequence, but look at what happened instead.
(Roni begins to tap both feet as you can see her hate rising up inside of her)
Oh and just a little thing else, too. You fucking know very godddamn well I treat every match and moment like it matters, so don’t fucking say I don’t! Even you know that was a fucking lie and the reason I say this match means the most is because I lose then I will give up my chance to fight for the belt again as what would be the fucking point in keep on challenging for it! As well I would suggest that you get a dictionary because a rivalry is a competition for the same objective or superiority in the same field, so yeah I think that word and even concept apply here, April. As we are both competitors who have the same objective in the same field, as one could say. Oh, and April if you are gonna “bury” me at Final Destination make sure to dig my grave twelve feet deep because six isn't deep enough for me as I will dig out of my own fucking grave.
(Roni pauses trying to collect herself)
Now onto the firecracker herself, Alyssa. Do you know how I have managed to get this far? I have managed to get this far by never giving up and always coming back, Alyssa, not by ridiculous logic as you and even April have said. You know that burning spirit inside of you that you talked about...guess what that is the exact same thing I have as well and as long as it burns brightly I will always go further and never give up in the end. Until that fucking flame is extinguished. As well, I am not acting like you, Llorona or April are trying to wipe me out, I am acting a person who wants to continue towards the top because they have busted their ass to get to the point where they are at and they are fighting like a rabid wolverine to keep it. That is what I am doing. I have fought my way to the top and I will be goddamn if I let slip out of my hands because I have worked way too hard for that to happen.
Alyssa, when have I ever called you a chump? I praised you more than the others and because I have faith in you for as I said before you and I are one and the same to a very small degree. I am glad you are dead set on changing the world we live in, honestly, I am for I feel you on that on a personal level. I am glad you want to wipe the plague of transitional champions be the solid base just like Dulce, hell I will go on and cheer for you because again I feel you on that Alyssa.
(Roni pauses for a second)
Just one thing though Alyssa and this goes back to what I said before. You will do whatever it takes to make that happen and so in that same aspect while you sing about how you are above me, in reality, you would have taken a chair and blindsided everyone just like I did.
(Roni begins to look down at the floor as she tries to calm down her feet from tapping)
Do you know why that lost stung so badly and burned me as the sun did to Icarus? It was a reality check for me. I was riding high and I felt like everything I lost and worked for was paid in due, but then I was shot down and everything just fell. That is why as you said that lost “defines” and not only that but look at Clash...I made it to the final four and then I eliminated my own fucking self. I know, I never really fell from the top because I was never there, to begin with...I was or am just stuck in the middle, and I want to go above that. For what would be the point of giving every match my all only to be stagnated?
Let me ask you this though Alyssa, which version of myself, exactly are you talking about? What point in my journey would you consider “the original'' me? When I first joined Odyssey? When I won the belt from Dulce? Tell me the exact version of myself you want to face because I have been evolving since day one. As far as the real me, well I have been real ever since I won and the lost the championship because what you are seeing and hearing is all me now! No gimmick! No bullshit! No anything! I am one hundred percent real all the time! As far as the good in me, trust me it is there. It never went away! Have my methods changed? Yes, they had to because that is the nature of things! As well as Alyssa don’t be calling the kettle black because while you act like you have the moral high ground because you know damn well you would or will do the same I did!
(Roni tries to continue to calm down, but you can visibly see her anger rising inside of her as she keeps looking down at the floor)
Can you or anyone for that matter tell me when I lost my fucking dedication? I have been dedicated since day one. I never lost it like you and April and whoever the fuck keeps spilling that shit! If I wasn’t dedicated then I would be at home at Detroit watching Final Destination, but instead, I will be there in person as part of one of the grandest matches in Odyssey’s history. Again where did I lose my fucking dedication? Again, I will drone this in, again as I did with April before, and I am sure some will say I am in “denial”, while the vast majority of fans boo me there are still those that cheer for me because again, and I don’t know how many fucking times I can repeat myself for you all to understand this simple fucking concept! Those that boo me now, they were never true fans of me and if the only time they cheer for me is when I act on their behalf, and not my own, and when I would say the things they want to hear, and not hear me out. To me, that sounds fake as hell and I am fucking tired of doing that! I want to act and speak on my own accord, not everyone else's! I used to have a greater purpose, again where the fuck did it go? I still have a greater purpose and it is a simple one. I want to be on top not for the power or for the greed or anything of that sort, but show you can from fucking nothing and make something, or that you can be a nobody and become a somebody! That is my greater purpose in wrestling and I have never lost sight of it! My attitude never turned sour, I just show it more than before, which is what everyone wanted but now everyone hates it. Again, I just don’t fucking get it! I am just tired of all the bashing when I have literally become what people wanted, and yet I am criticized for it...I just don’t fucking get it!
(Roni looks dead straight up and you can see her face is painted with anger and distaste)
Alyssa will I say one last little fucking thing though. You said you will be the one to give me my comeuppance well...let’s hope you do because again I don’t give a shit for idle threats or promises. So you better fucking deliver!
Finally, there is the “Death Dealer” herself. The Grim Reaper, one could say...Llorona. Who said that me defeating her is damn near fucking impossible because I can’t win the mental fight inside of my head. Who said that I had my time and yet it was my own fault. Who said I couldn’t protect my own turf and I couldn’t cut it. One of those statements is true and the others are just a pure fucking joke. As to which one is true, I will let you figure that out because it is really fucking obvious. So I am just a flavor of a month now and that I am desperately trying to catch up to everyone else. By your logic, that means Alyssa will be my replacement as I said before she and I are one and the same to a degree. Again, just like before Llorona if you are gonna come up and take me out you better fucking do it...because I will fade away before I tap the fuck out!
My final message for all three of you is a simple one. Make up your goddamn mind because it seems like when I have become a strong, dedicated, passionate, and whatever the fuck else person...all the fuck I get is criticized for it! So again, do you want the down and out Roni that drugged herself through the mud or do you want the opposite? Make your goddamn mind up.
(Roni, visibly showing her emotions of anger, distaste, sorrow, and more, gets up and walks away out of the view as the scene fades to black)
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 1:02 pm byEon Blue
The sound of children laughing, people having a good time and more fill your ears as a camera pans over a beautiful bustling city. People move about their lives in the normal everyday fashion. The scene is peaceful and to some may even be happy. As the camera moves across the city a man’s voice speaks up over the hustle and bustle.
It has been written in history that as civilizations rise, gain power...prosper, that the universe sets into motion a series of events that will limit the climb of greatness that one group of people can obtain. Power, money, technology, and the will of man make them hungry, and make them greedy. Because of this, a high power, a voice of reason appears. It asks for man to see its weaknesses and its perils, to stave their own desires to slow down and remember what it was like before they had everything. But humans are a fickle race, and as history has shown, they NEVER listen to the voice of reason. And because they don't listen, they then have to suffer.
Images of people suffering and struggling to live flash across the screen from modern pictures to drawings of time forgotten. They flash for several seconds before returning to the peaceful city as the man continues speaking.
They are made to suffer but they still continue on, they continue their blind greed and see the suffering as a test to success. But it always ends the same as history tells us. Some event, some great catastrophe draws near. A flood, a plague, an Armageddon…
The city on the screen suddenly explodes in a bright fireball of distruction. Screams and cry's of anguish flood through the sound. As the fireball of destruction fades, what was once a beautiful prospering city now lies in ash. The mans voice returns.
History always warns and foretells of a coming Apocalypse. One that would shake the world from the cusp of greatness back down the pecking order where they belong. You see, greatness is never intended for a mass of people or a civilization. Greatness is reserved for those who know when too much is enough, when they see the fragile and weak and take them down, end their agony and rise above the masses.
Softly as the scene of the destroyed city continues to scroll across the screen, Atmosphere by Shinedown creeps into the ears of the listeners.
I can see it now, those who would reach for more. Grab for more money, more power, and more gold. They do not see their own weaknesses, failures. They strive for more and more to stroke and support the worlds most fragile thing:
Images of several current OWA Stars flash across the screen.
This, this is a warning, that history has been telling you for Eons now. That when you strive to be more than you should, there will always be someone there to bring you back down and show you ruin. The stars.. the Alphas of OWA have had quite the rise. But here is your warning. The fall is coming. You will all be shown your place in history. As nothing more than the stepping stones of someone who is meant..no Destined to rise above all.
The screen goes black as the music fades out. The mans breath can be heard softly, as if moving closer and closer to an unseen microphone.
The rise and fall of OWA has begun. The Apocalypse is Coming.
A brief view of Eon Blue flashes on the screen before the vignette ends.
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 12:58 pm byJeff X
The Shape of a Champion
Bridgeton, North Carolina
April 3, 2020
The scene opens up to the outside of what appears to be a small, privately owned grocery store. The name “Eagle’s Supermarket” is plastered on the sign at the top of the brick building, but it doesn’t appear to be open. In fact, it looks as if it hasn’t been opened in quite some time. The building is dirty and ragged and the parking lot is completely deserted aside from one vehicle. An old Chevrolet S-10 pick that’s paint has been rusted over the years sits alone in the center of the lot as random pieces of trash and debris float by it in the breeze. The camera swings around to the opposite side and we can see a man leaned up against the cab with his hands in his pockets...none other than the number one contender to the Omega Heavyweight Championship - Jeff X. He’s dressed in a plain white t-shirt with a green collared shirt unbuttoned overtop of it, a pair of blue jeans, work boots, and his famous camouflage Realtree cap. The sleeves of his shirt are rolled up to his elbows revealing the intricate ink on his defined forearms. He pulls his hands from his pockets, along with a pack of Marlboro Reds and quickly lights up a cigarette. He exhales a cloud of smoke into the warm Carolina air and grabs the open can of Bud Light that was sitting atop the cab. He takes a small swig from the beverage and leans back on the truck before beginning to speak in that familiar southern accent that we’ve all come to know so well.
“Well Bull certainly seems irritable, doesn’t he? What’s wrong Bull? Miss your fourth lunch of the day? Hungry? Is that what’s got you so cranky? Or maybe it’s because you know that your reign as Omega Heavyweight Champion is on its last legs. Enjoying it’s precious last few days of life before I inevitably snuff it out like a midnight cigarette. That’s what it is, isn’t it? I can see it all over your chubby little face. I can hear it with every word that you incoherently pour out of your mouth. You’re afraid. You’re terrified that your second reign as champion is going to end an even bigger disappointment than your first. You’re absolutely petrified that I’m going to expose you as a fraudulent champion. That I’m going to show the world that the conclusion of your first championship reign wasn’t just a fluke...but that you having the championship in the first place was the real anomaly. You’re afraid Bull...and you know what? You should be. You should be shaken down to your very core. Cause I’m coming for you Bull. I’m coming for that Omega Heavyweight Championship. And there isn’t a damn thing that you can do about it.”
Jeff pauses to take a swig from his drink and another puff of his smoke.
“Honestly, I don’t know what you’re so angry about. You fearfully didn’t want to defend your championship against someone who didn’t earn the opportunity...as if you did anything whatsoever to deserve your shot at Clash of the Titans, butI digress...so guess what? Now you don’t have to. Instead you get to defend against me...a man who has earned every single thing he’s gotten in this company the hard way. But apparently it seems you’re not a fan of me, are you Bull? I was quite surprised to find out that I’ve struck such a nerve with you. After listening to your little tirade, at first I was angry...I was ready to stuff my fist right in that fat fucking face of yours...but...after going back and watching it again...I actually stopped and paid attention to the words you were saying in between your incessant yelling of the word ‘fuck’...and I realized...you don’t hate me Bull...you’re fucking jealous of me.”
He lets out a small laugh and shakes his head while hitting his cigarette once more.
“Oh the fucking irony. The current and two time Omega Heavyweight Champion...a man who likes to fancy himself as ‘the most decorated wrestler in OWA history’...jealous of me...the beer drinking hick with a rap sheet a mile long. And don’t even try to claim that you’re not. It’s painfully obvious when you actually pay attention to your incoherent rambling. You’re jealous of the fact that my championship reign is widely regarded as a colossal success. You’re jealous that I can take my shirt off without feeling self-conscious about it. You’re jealous that I’m more of a man than you are in every single aspect of our lives. But most of all...you’re jealous of the connection that I seem to have with the people that pack our stadiums night after night. You can say that you don’t care about their opinions all you want to Bull, but if that was the case, you wouldn’t get so god damn pissy about the fact that they cheer me. This whole ‘I don’t care about these people’ thing you got going on? It’s all a fucking facade and the evidence out there to prove it is overwhelming. I sat back and watched you for months try and stay in the good graces of the fans. Trying your hardest to be everything that they wanted you to be...and yet in all that time...every single time you walked through that curtain, not once were you able to create even a fraction of the reaction in them that I do on a nightly basis without even trying. And it’s not because you have ‘flaws’ Bull...that’s such a cheap fucking cop out. God knows I have mine. Hell, you pointed it out yourself...like nearly everyone else I’ve ever faced has...I’m an ex convict. I’m far from perfect. I’ve made my fair share of mistakes, and I’m certain that I’ll make more. I’ve never claimed to be any kind of a role model or hero. I’m the last fucking person kids should be looking up to. If you want that, that’s why we have guys like Finnegan Wakefield and Layne Kurobane here for. To be the golden boys of the company. But when it comes to me? What you see is exactly what you get. Unlike you, I’ve never had to pretend to be somebody that I’m not to gather a following. I’ve never had to ask people for their support. Far as I’m concerned...those people? They paid for their tickets, it’s their right to cheer or boo whomever the hell they want, myself included. But people tend to recognize things like hard work, dedication, and drive. We’re all talented Bull...and everyone here wants to be the best. None of us would be in the position that we’re in if that wasn’t the case. But the thing that separates some of us from the pack is who’s actually willing to put in the work to get there. Me? I’ve never stopped...never slowed down...never had a single night where I didn’t give absolutely everything that I had and people recognize that. But you? You can’t even be bothered to get on a fucking treadmill and get your fat ass in shape. And for normal people that’s fine...but we’re professional fucking athletes Bull...it’s kind of part of the fucking job. I won’t lie to you Bull, you have all the talent in the world, but you’ve grown so fucking content and complacent with your standing in the company that you’ll never reach the status of being the best like you claim to already be at. Complacency kills Bull. And at Final Destination, it’s going to murder your reign as champion in cold blood.”
Jeff lets the butt of his cigarette fall to the asphalt below and stomps out the cherry of it underneath one of his scuffed up steel toe boots. He grabs his can and turns it up, taking in several swallows of the frosty light beer before pressing on.
“And while it’s painfully obvious that over the course of the last few weeks, you’ve allowed yourself to be filled with jealous rage and an unexplainable hatred of me and everything that I am...while you’ve allowed me to slip under your skin and get on your last fucking nerve...the truth is Bull...I simply don’t care that much about you all. You’re literally nothing more than the next and final obstacle that stands in the way of me getting what I want. I don’t hate you...I don’t like you...you’re just...there. No matter how many times you raise your voice and hurl insults and cuss words as loud as you possibly can...I simply just don’t care that much about you. Much like how you’ve found yourself completely incapable of mustering up a reaction from the crowd, you’ll never be able to get me to feel any kind of vague interest in you. Not like Nate Cage or Kenny Drake or Moongoose McQueen or even Reginald Dampshaw III. The only thing about you that’s even remotely captivating is that championship that you’ve somehow managed to possess. And after Final Destination...you’re no longer even going to have that. I’m going to take the ONE redeeming thing about you...the sole reason why anybody cares about the name ‘Bull Connors’ in the first place. Because let’s be honest here Bull...unlike you, I don’t NEED the Omega Heavyweight Championship to be relevant...but I fucking want it anyway. And Bull...when I want something...I go out...and I fucking take it.”
Apparently still thirsty, Jeff once again takes a minor pause to have himself another swig of cold Bud Light.
“But don’t get it twisted Bull. I’m not JUST doing this because I want it. While it’s true that I’ve wanted to become a World Champion ever since I was a little kid...I’m also doing this...because you don’t deserve to wear that championship. You proved that when you came out to that ring and told the entire world that you were perfectly content with sitting on the sidelines during the biggest wrestling show, not only in our company’s history...but in history of this industry as a whole. The first Final Destination shook the very core of this business...and the second one promises to outdo it by a mile. And yet...you wanted no part of it. You wanted to sit on your fat ass up in a press box and watch everyone else do the thing that you supposedly claim to be the best at. And I can’t say that I blame you. On that stage...in that moment...when the lights shine brightest...not everyone is cut out for that kind of pressure. While it’s true that you were successful last year...let’s face it...you were facing fucking Stark. The man’s involved in whatever the fuck an “I Simp” match is this time around. There’s a vast difference between someone like Stark and someone like me. Because while you may fear that pressure and that spotlight of that moment Bull...I fucking thrive in it. I fucking invented winning Final Destination matches Bull. I invented winning championships at Final Destination. And this year? I’m going to do it once again. Only this time, I’m not going to be opening the show by claiming the Spartans title in a certified match of the year candidate...no...this time around...I’m going to close it out by beating your fat ass from pillar to post and taking away the Omega Heavyweight Championship. And you know it’s true Bull. It’s why you're so tense and so fucking angry despite the fact that we really don’t even know each other all that well. You know deep down in your gut that you’re not fit to wear that championship. And it’s not just my opinion...the belt LITERALLY WON’T FIT AROUND YOUR FUCKING WAIST!”
Jeff stops to light up a second cigarette. He chases the smoke down with another sip from his alcoholic beverage.
“And please...spare me from having to listen to you talk about how I’m making a bunch of cheap fat jokes. Sure...maybe I am. But guess what Bull? Nobody’s fucking making you be fat! It’s your own lazy fucking personality that causes you to not care about your own physical appearance. Maybe you think that makes you different and special. Like it somehow makes you more rebellious and bad-ass to buck the system by being out of shape. As if you’re sticking it to the man by being the opposite of what corporate deems a champion should look like. Right. Cause I’m exactly what Bob Taylor envisions his champion being, right? I’m sure him and Oasis have been sitting backstage talking about how they want a drunk felon from bum fuck nowhere, North Carolina representing their company as champion. I’m not exactly the ideal image either, Bull. But you know what? Me having a criminal record doesn’t prevent me from being able to run a god damn mile. Your fucking obesity does. You may think that it’s not an issue, but when you step through those ropes and realize that you’re already fucking winded from just having to walk that long entrance ramp at Hard Rock Stadium, you’ll realize that you were wrong. You’ll start to wonder if maybe all those fitness gurus might have been onto something when they bring up that whole ‘cardio’ thing. And you’ll know that there’s not a chance in hell that you’re going to be able to keep up with me. Cause while I may also not give a shit whether I fit the stereotypical image of what a champion should be...I do actually care about being successful. I care about doing everything that I can to be the best. And keeping myself in shape is just another part of that. You’re not being rebellious Bull...you’re not sticking it to corporate...you’re just another lazy cunt that thinks facing me is going to be just another day in the office...that you’ll be able to do what you always do and come out on top...like so many other people before you have thought. But just like them Bull...you’re going to realize that I don’t just talk a big game...I backup every single word that comes from my lips. You’re going to know that I’m not just some...how’d you put it…’ultra-cool, ultra-masculine, free-spirited, bad-ass who doesn’t follow the rules’...but that I’m all that and then some. And when that bell rings...and the match is over...I’ll have added ‘Omega Heavyweight Champion’ to that long list of things that I actually am.”
Jeff downs what remains in the can and lightly tosses the empty container into the bed of the truck. He opens the door and hops in the driver’s seat, firing the truck up as he does so and immediately the middle of the song “Simple” by Florida Georgia Line starts blaring through the radio. Jeff pauses and looks down at the radio dial before shrugging.
“You know, they’re really not that bad.”
Jeff slams the door shut and peels right out of the parking lot, leaving us gazing at the fading tail lights of the Chevy.
[Fade to Black]
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 11:24 am byEl Ironico
[size=32]GYPSINE DIVINITY[/size]
PROPHECIES OF THE SAUCE KANG
The Gypsy Kang, Harman Ardelean and his faithful squire, Leander, defy coronavirus lockdown rules by trudging between the tents of a deserted circus carnival left barren after being categorized as “non-essential business”.
Harman: Where the fuck are you even taking me, Lee. There’s nobody here.
Leander: Oh there’s someone here, alright. Not everyone lives in a house or an apartment.
Harman: Some live in caravans.
Leander: And some live in tents. Look around, Harman. This is what we gypsies are in the world. We’re non-essential people. It’s your challenge to make the untouchables truly ‘Untouchable’. But I know there’s somebody still here who can help.
Harman: Sounding a wee New Age, pal. Why did I even let you talk me into coming? A KANG does not need help.
Leander: Sure he does.
Harman: I’m the man with the crystal left nut. The man that VAR forgot. I got all the magic I need. Besides, give me FIVE examples of true Kangs who needed to outsource their hocus pocus gobbledigook. You can’t.
Leander: Aight… Arthur had Merlin. Caesar had Spurrina the Haruspex. Charles IX of France had Nostradamus. Tsar Nicholas II had Rasputin and number 5…
Harman: I’m waiting…
Leander: The only news media organization accredited by Trump as “not FAKE NEWS” is the Falun Gong mystic cult owned Epoch Times.
Harman: Well I guess I can’t argue with any of that.
Leander: Right. If The Donald needs Feng Shui to fight the Chinese Virus then what’s the shame in accepting some help in your holy war?
The pair come upon a small tent on the fringes of the circus. A large sign outside reads “MADAME TWO-SWORDS MYSTIC TAROT” with a massive etching of a blindfolded woman holding two blades crossed in an X over her chest. The two of swords; a card associated with confusion and uncertainty. As Leander starts to play a Chinese League of Legends knock-off on his phone, Harman enters to see a milky-eyed old woman behind a small table.
Harman: Hello?
She doesn’t flinch.
Harman: Hey I know you… You’re Marla’s mom. Dang, she was a freak, I really gotta hit her up again.
No response.
Harman: So..um... Wait…
Harman leans in to inspect the woman. She remains still, breathless, silent. In the dim light he can’t really tell but he’s sure her skin looks kind of… waxy.
Madame Two-Swords: I’ve been expecting you, Gypsy Kang.
Harman: HOLY FUCK-NUGGETS! You’re alive?
Madame Two-Swords: I already know why you are here. You who would wage war against Heaven. Before you can conquer angels you must first conquer your own daemons.
Harman: Well, I wouldn’t “Undead” Mo and the crispy tender pieces of Thomas Minns angels, Love, but I guess that’s kinda the long and short of it.
Madame Two-Swords slides a deck of cards onto the table.
Madame Two-Swords: Take a seat. We’ll be using the Major Arcana today. Shuffle them as much as you like, then choose six cards. These will represent your present situation, your desire, your fear, what you have going for you, what stands against you, and finally… what the future holds.
Harman: That all? I can take a reading by myself, you know.
Madame Two-Swords: So can anyone, hun. But reading the cards and listening to them are one thing and another aren’t they?
Harman: Whatever, let’s get this over with, I have a tight regimen of philandering and reruns of Jeremy Kyle to get back to.
Harman does as she says; shuffling the deck, spreading them across the table and pulling six cards forward from the pack. He flips over the first. Despite cataracts that look like solid lumps of wax, Madame Two-Swords reads it instantly.
PRESENT: THE HANGED MAN
Madame Two-Swords: What got you here won’t get you down. For all your wit and talent and success, the Gypsy Kang has found himself in a predicament where the old bag of tricks just might not be enough. You’re caught in a trap, Harman. And hanging upside down like the little man on the card you are starting to see things from a different point of view. Just you coming to me tells me you are concerned enough that your characteristic stubbornness is starting to crack. You are starting to open your mind to ideas that are so very out of kilter with your usual values. You see it’s change… or die.
Harman: Hey now, that’s a lie. I had Maggal and the former World Champion Nico Borġ singing they own lullabies in my last match. 2 on 1. I’m at the top of my game right now. Fuck seeing things different, I could beat JC bloody with your cataracts because the hand is faster than the eye and I got two mean ones. I ain’t even changing my ABBA workout playlist.
Madame Two-Swords: Oh? And what happened after the match, Harman? Your preternatural ability to avoid the official’s unhelpful gaze may be proof the hand indeed is quicker than the eye but it can’t help you here unless you grow a new eye in the back of your head. You came to me so I presume you need my help. Drop the cute tough guy routine and ask yourself why exactly you came here. What do you really want? Turn the next card please.
He does.
DESIRE: JUSTICE
Madame Two-Swords: Strange ground for the man that VAR forgot indeed. You are the champ. You KNOW that you can pin the so-called Son of God blindfolded but for perhaps the first time in your life all that the Kang of thieves really wants is fairness and for the right result to happen on the night. No shenanigans. No interference from the likes of Muhammad or Nico Borġ.
Harman: Or Tommy Minn’s ghost.
Madame Two-Swords: Or Thomas Minn’s ghost. Just a fair, clean fight. And you tell me nothing is changing about you?
Harman: Listen, breaking the rules is my right as a Gypsy. It’s like how only black people can say the n-word, Sikhs can strap knives, and how white America commits the ritual atrocity that is only seasoning food with white substances such as salt and mayonnaise. Anyone who disagrees is racist.
Madame Two-Swords: But in all likelihood they WILL break the rules. You didn’t need me to tell you that. As far as Jesus Christ is concerned, heaven sits above the law. The numbers and the odds are clearly against you.
Harman: I’m not afraid of that.
Madame Two-Swords: What are you afraid of? Proceed.
Harman angrily flips the next card.
FEAR: THE DEVIL
Madame Two-Swords: Baphomet has the wings and fangs of a vampire bat. He sucks the lifeblood out of his prey just like how your raw hedonism diminishes you. How have you prepared for this Holy War? With philandering and wine? You stand at the eve of battle and it must be dawning on you now. You have failed to take this challenge seriously despite its gravity and the warning signs. Now you tremble upon realization that the usual trickery and guile may not be enough against an opponent who has his own dishonest means. Look at the two people at the foot of the beast, chained around the neck. That’s you. Think back to our hanged man. You are caught in a trap but one of your own making. For the chains are slack and easily removed by one with the will to do so. But you fear you are powerless. You cannot banish your daemons, and yet… You MUST!
Harman: Are you telling me to find Jesus? Because that’s sort of what I am trying to avoid right now.
Madame Two-Swords: Not quite… Or maybe in a sense. You must match your quarry’s determination. If you wish to prosper here you must cast off your self-made shackles and BE more.
Harman: But HOW? If you are going to offend the KANG by claiming he’s not good enough, then lady, you better give me something useful here.
Madame Two-Swords: Patience. That’s a start. Next card.
Harman turns the next card.
VIRTUE: THE FOOL
Madame Two-Swords: Here’s the good news. You’re an idiot.
Harman: For fuck’s sake. Are you for real?
Madame Two-Swords: I am deathly serious. You see, Harman. This is still only the beginning of the road. You are young and spritely and still possess the blessings of freedom and potential. On this blank slate we can adorn a masterpiece. You can REACH the highest heights. The Fool has one thing you must not change. You are bold. You are brave. Fool’s rush in where angels fear to tread. And if it is the whole host of heaven that stands against you then that can only be a good thing.
Harman: I didn’t come here to be told “just be confident”. Fuck… I thought I was a charlatan but it looks like the Gypsy Kang’s abdicating his crown on this one because you take the god-damn biscuit.
Madame Two-Swords: Excuse me for being pedantic, but YOU are the god-damned one here.
Harman: Don’t I fucking know it.
Madame Two-Swords: We haven’t even gotten to the bad news yet.
Harman: Oh fuck off…
Harman reveals the sixth card.
SIN: THE CHARIOT
Madame Two-Swords: You are bold… and you are arrogant.
Harman: You know what? Fuck you. First I need to remain confident, then I am too arrogant. At least be consistent, you hag. I gave this a try but at the end of the day I know the game, sister. It’s all just a bit of fun, you know. Card games, don’t usually take em’ seriously unless there’s money on the table but this right here… you’ve crossed a line. You’ve been disrespecting THE KANG from the moment I walked in that door. This, Madame, will NOT stand.
Madame Two-Swords: You came to me for help and the very first thing you did upon entering my home is boast about sleeping with my daughter.
Harman: Hey… It was a compliment…
Madame Two-Swords responds with characteristic cold, statuesque stillness and silence.
Harman: But you are right. I’m arrogant and I deserved that.
Madame Two-Swords: Fools rush in… Anyway, this relates to the fearsome devil of your third card. Composure and focus will be your keys and the lack thereof will be your shackles. Your supreme confidence is your sharpest natural weapon, but confidence is not complacency. When your traps spring dully and wits fail to the schemes of the enemy what will you have then? Fortitude? A poor man’s shield. No, Nico Borġ if not Christ himself is a wily adversary. They will play on your fears, they will push your buttons, and they will try to provoke your blind anger. If that doesn’t work, they will exploit your habit for attention-seeking behaviour.
Harman: I prefer to call it “showmanship”.
Madame Two-Swords: Call it that. The moment you lose your head or get wrapped up in trivialities like “putting on a show”, they will make you pay for it, Gypsy Kang, and the price will be your blood or even your title.
Harman: Ok. Ok. Point taken. Inner peace. Have confidence. Keep my eye on the prize. Yadda Yadaa. How about we skip ahead to when you tell me how awesome my godly victory over overwhelming odds will be?
Silence
Harman: Please…
Madame Two-Swords: Very well, the outcome.
She turns the last card by herself.
FUTURE: THE LOVERS
Harman: Um… What?
Madame Two-Swords: What?
Harman: I don’t like this card.
Madame Two-Swords: Why? There’s a nude woman on it. I thought that was right up your street.
Harman: How do you even see these things with yo-forget it. Yeah, you know. I DO enjoy a couple of good nipples but none of JC’s crew are really my type.
Madame Two-Swords: Oh?
Harman: Yeah, I don’t swing that way. Little bald dudes and necrophilia are a bit of a turn off.
Madame Two-Swords: Well I don’t think it will come to that.
Harman: That’s GREAT! So… I guess it’s all in the bag, huh?
Madame Two-Swords: Eh…
Harman: Don’t play with me, woman.
Madame Two-Swords: I’ll level with you, Harman. If I had the medical insurance to get these damn cataracts removed I’d look into my crystal ball and tell ya play-by-play. As it is, all I can say is at the end of this you’re either going to receive the adoration of throngs of new fans, or you’re going to love thy Lord Jesus Christ with all your heart and all your mind and all of your eternal soul.
Harman: Barbara, I TOLD YOU I’m here because I DON’T want to find Jesus.
Madame Two-Swords: I know. I know. But the cards don’t lie.
Harman: Can I pick a new card?
Madame Two-Swords: Nope. Redraws mean shit all, you know that.
Harman: Well fuck… This wasn’t all that helpful.
Harman steps out of his seat. He bangs his fist on the table in frustration before turning to leave.
Madame Two-Swords: WAIT! I’ll do one more thing for you, just promise me you don’t call Marla.
Harman: Huh?
Madame Two-Swords: If you are going to challenge the Divine and steal his thunder, you’re going to need The Sauce.
Harman: I already have The Sauce. I’m dripping in Sauce.
Madame Two-Swords: No. No. Let me rephrase that. You need to be able to channel more Sauce at once, it’s the only way you’ll win.
Harman: Ok. But how?
Madame Two-Swords: Usually it takes years of intensive training and meditation but we don’t have that kind of time so there’s another way. I’ve got a jar of special muraturi here. Family recipe. Passed down through the generations. Not your usual stuff. The trick is to let it ferment for a generation before you pass the recipe on.
Harman: That doesn’t sound healthy.
Madame Two-Swords: It’s not, eating that stuff is why I am blind. But you, you’re a young fit guy. You should be fine. Probably. I warn you, it won’t feel good at first. It’ll really churn things up in there, it’ll probably burn holes in your stomach but in doing so it makes space, space where The Sauce will be able to flow. Tomorrow morning you’ll be feeling ready to take on the entire Trinity, Muhammad & Hare Krishna wrapped into one.
Harman: Ok…
Madame Two-Swords: Just a little bite...
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 9:57 am byDiantha Rosso
Watching the two champions of Odyssey prepare for Final Destination is an interesting case study, especially since one of them is my tag team partner and the other is my opponent and reigning World Champion. In Dulce’s eyes, I see someone who is genuinely happy to be in the position that she’s in. All the hard work, all the effort and sweat that have gone into the last year or so have proven fruitful. She remains firm in tone and ready to fight, but her words have a gentle eloquence that even someone like me who thinks so highly of her wasn’t expecting. April is the exact opposite. While she has respect for her opponents, she operates with anger to her, a resentment to their presence. We’ve been training for the past couple of weeks together, sparring when necessary...there’s an added spice to her kicks and punches. Her submission holds fit a lot more snugly than usual. I’m interested to see how it plays out, does calm self-assurance and painstaking preparation win out or laser-guided focus and a controlled rage do it?
One thing I have noticed is that champions have unique attributes and not one method of doing business means that the job is done.
Dulce, you make this too damn hard. We are different sides of the same coin. You may have been accused of being boring or lame but one thing people can’t question is your consistency, your durability and your love for this sport. In a lot of ways, I think people gravitate to you because they see in you someone they want to be like. Beautiful, strong, gracious, and incredibly humble. Sure, you have an ego with you and a mean streak when necessary, but you embody the ideal champion. You are the person people wish that they could be!
Me? I think that I fit the reality that many people face more than you do. Maybe that’s why I have some of those supporters that you will do everything you can to make sure that you disappoint. When I was a younger girl, I was the smallest, most soft-spoken person in my household. I was endlessly teased about the way I looked and the things I liked. Those who didn’t like me because my skin tone was too dark and I didn’t look like them hated me because I didn’t like the same things or talk the same way that they did. There were two things that kept me from losing my mind back then: wrestling and all things fantasy. Comics, gaming, things that inspire the very attire I wear and my wrestling style. I wanted to be the hero to those who struggle like I have, who feel trapped in a world where people can be cruel and heartless to anything different. I wanted to show them that they can go do something they want to do in life if they focus enough.
However, I wasn’t always so much of a hero, was I? There is darkness in this heart and a lot of it stems from those trying times in my youth. It comes from spending so many nights fighting just to survive while I was training to be a wrestler in countries far from my home in Louisiana. Heh..it almost feels weird to say that. That’s the first time I’ve admitted where I was from for a long time. When my family disowned me after I decided to become a wrestler without their approval, it felt like I had become a ronin, a princess without a queendom to inherit. You all saw that darkness manifest itself when I joined the Wolvesden, where I was nearly driven to madness. Natalie corrupted me, but I would be lying if I said that I wasn’t a willing test subject. I was tired of losing, I was tired of being mocked and looked past as if I had nothing of value to offer. I was tired of my adopted traveling family of wrestlers starting to shun me the same way my own family had done. And I lashed out...violently. You remember that time well, I’m assuming. Even after Natalie defected from Wolvesden and deceived the world into thinking she was something that she wasn’t, my rage didn’t subside. But, even with all of this anger and motivation, I was unable to take the Goddesses Championship from you or the Women’s World Championship from Goto. I didn’t know for sure then, even while I was crying in my mentor’s arms afterwards, but once I lost to Azumi I started to sense that I needed to change. My anger and frustration would only take me so far.
I am a changed woman from when we last met. So are you as you’ve said, but let me tell you why I will emerge victorious. I have spent the last few months preparing for you and anyone involved in the Athena’s Cup situation that looks to be resolved at Final Destination as well. My heart, my soul and my body have been geared towards this moment. While there is a hesitancy in my heart considering what a wonderful human being you are, my mind and my fists know that this is no time for being gentle, no time for subtlety. In any sport, especially a combat sport like the one we’re involved in, if you want to be number one, you have to do it by force. You can’t do it with family ties or politics or anything else. The seat at the top is earned.
And you have earned it. Time and again you’ve proven exactly why you should be where you are, why you should have people supporting you. I merely want to do the same thing. It is frustrating me that there will be no closure with the enemy I spent the better part of the last year despising. But I can’t dwell on one minor detail when the landscape is the very dream that I got into this business for. World Championships are hard to win, many people go years without winning them if they ever do. It’s the glaring hole on my tag team partner’s resume that drives her rampage for more and more conquests. In this one instance...I don’t want to be like April. I want to be like Aria Jaxon, Stephanie Matsuda, yes even Natalie Cage, Azumi Goto, TyAnna Jupiter, Tarah Nova, Sweet Roxy…
I want to be like Dulce Torres.
I don’t expect that to get to your head too much, and you will be happy to know I certainly don’t intend to steal your fashion sense either. All I want is to put to rest the notion that holding a World Championship is something that was never in the cards for me. That piece, as she calls it, does give me the motivation I need. I don’t plan on letting my victory at the Clash go to waste. Fourteen other people’s dreams had to go by the wayside for me to live mine and I don’t know if I can handle letting them down by not finishing the job. In the Clash, I saw the confidence, the desperation, the savagery...I saw all of it from each and every one of them. I was busy fighting for my own survival obviously, but on the rare chance that I saw them eliminated and had a chance to observe I saw them walking back up the ramp I saw the dejection and frustration. I saw that same frustration and dejection I felt when Natalie eliminated me in the very first Odyssey Clash.
It was a walk that I could not allow myself to repeat.
For once, the confetti fell for me. For once, I got to finally hear the crowd love me the same way that I loved them for so long. And in the biggest irony of ironies, the woman that I hate the most in Natalie Cage, I’m walking the same path that she did to the biggest event on the Omega Wrestling Alliance calendar. Just as she walked into the Clash, won, and claimed the World Championship, that is my ultimate aim as well. But I don’t want to stop just there. It’s time for me to finally bury the past and embrace the future. This has been a long time coming, but it’s finally time for Diantha Moreau to...die.
Don’t be alarmed. As you all know by now, Diantha Moreau has been an alias, a cover for an identity that was once very well hidden and then incredibly obvious to anyone who had eyes. Diantha Moreau is the last remnant of the shell of my past and at Final Destination, I will shed it. So, at Final Destination, you will indeed be facing a Diantha in a World Championship match. You will be facing a Diantha reborn, a Diantha finally ready to claim the richest treasure of them all.
Your opponent will be Diantha Rosso, the youngest member of the Rosso wrestling family tree.
It’s been long overdue for me to shed this facade and live as my true self. How could I walk around talking about being true to yourself and embracing the things that make you different when I wouldn’t embrace my own family name? They may not approve of it, but I DO carry over a hundred years of wrestling tradition that my brother has carried for the last decade. I DO have the same blood flowing through my veins as the women who pioneered for black women in this sport during the days of Jim Crow, who ventured to Japan and Mexico and Europe when American promoters wouldn’t book them.
I AM THE CULMINATION OF ALL THEIR KNOWLEDGE, THEIR GRIT, AND THEIR DETERMINATION! AND AT FINAL DESTINATION II I WILL FUCKING PROVE IT!
You don’t have to worry with my motivation, Dulce. While my dream of clashing with my most bitter enemy is dead for the time being, the dream of fighting the best wrestler in the world for her title is very much a living reality. In just mere days, that dream will finally come true and only one of us will leave Miami holding championship gold.
And it’s going to be me, come hell or high water.
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 5:15 am byEmmanuelle
[The brief video message begins with April, dressed in a black performance top and shorts, sitting cross legged on a wrestling mat, the OWA Goddesses Championship draped over her shoulder. Not sitting with her but still working on drills inside a wrestling ring in the background is the top contender to the OWA Women’s World Championship: Diantha Moreau.]
The last few preparations are underway for the Iron Squadron. We’re already here in Miami, sequestering ourselves downtown, away from all this shit going on in the world, away from the media circus, preparing for our moment. When this partnership formed before the Clash, we knew that we would strike gold at some point. We never thought that we would have a chance to hold all the Odyssey Gold at once AND have a tag team title match in another organization to boot. This is probably the best thing about our partnership: we’re both so damn good individually, we can push each other, call out each other when necessary. Iron sharpens iron and partnering with her has made me an even more dangerous Killer Bee.
[As Diantha finally pauses her training to rest, April reaches out for a bottle of water nearby, guzzling about half of it down before laying down on the mat, looking up at the ceiling.]
You know something?
I have been accused of a lot of different things in my relatively short career. I’ve been called arrogant. A poseur. A cheater. Hell I’ve even been called a “House Asian” by one of my great contemporaries. But one thing that I have never been known for is fear. I’ve never been a coward.
That said, there is nothing wrong with fear. It's an instinct that’s intended to help you survive situations. When the danger is too great, fear is supposed to kick in, let you know that it’s time for you to get the hell out of the shit you’re in. This match that I’m facing at Final Destination II in Miami, it would be fear inducing to most. A hungry La Llorona, an extremely talented Alyssa Grace and a vengeful Roni Ozborn all to deal with at the same time. There are not many women equipped to deal with this type of pressure, but one that is equipped to handle it is your reigning OWA Goddesses Champion, April Song.
How am I equipped for this?
It’s simple. Compared to the shit I’ve seen serving in the military, this is a cakewalk by comparison. I don’t mean to discredit the skill of any of these young women. Two of them I have no love for and the other one I have a minor beef with, but each and every one is skilled and are the cornerstones that I believe the future of Odyssey and OWA at large will be built upon. After dodging anti-aircraft artillery fire and dealing with all the other wonderful horrors of war for a couple of years, this seems quite tame. My title reign is in danger, but my life is not. That is why I sometimes bristle at the thought of wrestlers, looking at YOU Alyssa, comparing these situations to war. Even in a fatal four way like the one that we are dated to take part in, there’s rules. There’s someone there to let you know when the battle’s won. There’s the possibility of blood, but not the possibility of death. What you girls do, this is not WAR. It’s a fight, it’s dangerous, it’s tough….but it’s not war. I have seen war. I know the messy underbelly of it all, complete with PTSD and all the therapy and battle scars that come along with it. Defending a leather belt with gold on it is a much easier, far less complicated task than fighting off three hungry young women.
Llorona, If I haven’t taken appropriate notice of you before, I apologize. For someone so hard, so tough, you seem to have an abnormal and dare I say unhealthy need for attention. My attention should be the very last thing someone would ever want, but here we are. I don’t understand why, but it seems like you’re implying I lucked into being the Goddesses Champion. Well, as much as I would love to crush you for saying that you’re not entirely inaccurate. I got put into the title picture because Roni and I had a draw in our first match against one another. Honestly at the time I felt more focused towards earning the Openweight Championship, but I’ve never been one to look a gift horse in the mouth. I even requested a match where my skills would be at a distinct disadvantage, just to put a little extra spice on things and the gamble paid dividends. How I got this championship is far less relevant than the lengths I’m willing to go to keep it. As I’ve told each and every one of you, it wasn’t my choice to wait nearly a third of a year to defend this. It wasn’t my choice for all three of you to come knocking at my door all at once. If I had my way, I would have put the lot of you on a conveyor belt and crushed your dreams one at a time and racked up defenses but my desires and ideas never seem to be on the same page with what our General Manager wants. I had to wait, clowning all of you in tag team matches, outshining you on the microphone, and just being one of the biggest stars in Omega Wrestling Alliance. Now, I get to finally defend what I worked so diligently to earn.
And just to make sure we’re all clear on something: I have an enormous ego. I’m what some people would call high maintenance. I have a very calm, professional demeanor in the ring, but out of it I’m just as catty and petty as you could imagine. I’ve made no secret of the fact that I have a pretty fucking high opinion of myself either and the title belt that you see gleaming and glittering on my shoulder is validation of said opinion. I’m good at this wrestling thing and I don’t apologize for it at all. I think that’s one reason that fans do gravitate towards me a little...nah, let’s not bullshit here, a LOT more than they do you or Roni Ozborn: I don’t throw up a hardworking rooting tooting hot young babyface persona, or a pathetic, thinly veiled wannabe gangbanger persona. I’m one hundred percent genuine. Maybe I’m a little flawed, maybe I’m a little bit cocky, but IT'S ALL ME. Once upon a time, you may have been right. I may have looked at wrestling as just a job, just another payday that didn’t involve death or destruction or months at a time away from my home and the handful of people I truly care about. But ever since I left that other place, that other organization, I’ve gotten more and more attached to this sport. You see, this accusation of me being fake, you’re not the first person to lob it. You want to know what happened to the last person who called me fake? I beat her ass black and blue for thirty minutes and nearly ripped her fucking arm off. If you want to question how much this match, this sport means to me, please do so to my face. I will gladly show you the fruit of all the training I put in and send you back to obscurity. Of all the three challengers I’ve gotten lumped together with, you’re the one who has been on my case the longest. You’ve run your mouth, you’ve gotten in your cheap shots, but now it’s time for you to make good on all your claims. Those other girls, they will have other chances, win or lose. Me? I’m bona-fide. Even if I were to somehow lose this match and my title, I’m right there in the mixer still. You? This is your big shot. Roni’s a former champion, Alyssa is going to be a champion at some point. I’m THE champion. You? You’re just some call-up thrown into the deep end of the pool with the SHARKS. You’re a guppy by comparison. What happens when you tap out to me? Where do you go? You see, for the other three women, myself included in that, this is a big match. For you, it may be the ONLY title match you ever get. That’s a lot of pressure on someone. You can deflect all you want and talk shit about me, but you know in your heart I’m not too far off the truth.
At Final Destination? You face the truth. Head first through a table, if necessary.
The only reason that this match eats away at me, dear Llorona, is the fact that it’s taken so long to happen. I’ve been waiting for Roni since December. I’ve made it very clear that I would happily face Alyssa any time the office pleased. Even you, the worthless wonder that you are, I was more than willing to give you a shot no matter how often you faceplanted and got in your own fucking way to get a match with me. I have listened to all the keyboard warriors at home anoint Roni and Alyssa the new wave and I’ve had to listen to a little Mexican maggot put herself over for long enough. Being a professional, I do my best not to take things personally, to keep a bit of emotional detachment from goings on...but in this case, I’m letting things get just a little bit personal. I’m smart enough to realize the odds are long that I retain my championship, but I’m stubborn enough to fight like hell to keep it. Don’t let the poker face or lack of shouty, angry woman interviews on television fool any of you. All the rage, ambition and motivation you three fuckers feel? Multiply it threefold.
When we get to Final Destination, the powder keg is going to finally blow and rest assured that even though this isn’t a war….there will be casualties.
Starting with the wannabe gangster.
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 4:29 am byZumi
Final Destination II #2
“Every step on the ladder is me making up for the failures since Final Destination I, the loss to Natalie, losing my will to go on and compete after losing the women’s championship, letting Odyssey fall into the dark rule of two people I had put all of my faith in, nothing being able to reign the women’s championship and not being able to truly put away my rival. Every step on my climb up the ladder means something and once I can pull down the briefcase, I can truly redeem every failure with a bright future ahead of me.”
-----
(The camera begins to roll with nothing but a white background and a black couch in the shot. Soon the subject of this video enters the shot and takes her seat on the couch, Azumi focused but at the same time her gaze is always looking elsewhere before she starts.) “Derelict, there is a big word in there that I want you to focus on and it’s legacy. The one I have been able to create with OWA as my platform, everything you have said about me that is positive. Calling me a legend and such, all of this was because of OWA doing the one thing that another place couldn’t, they put their faith in me. Sure, this past season I haven’t done anything to show why that trust was placed on me. It’s why I know I can go for far longer than you think, I’m still wanting to compete even with these newer Odyssey stars ready to leave me in the dust. Even with that eventually happening, I will still pursue the ultimate goal of not only returning to the top of the Odyssey and OWA mountaintop but also I will stay there till I can’t compete. See these wings you think are made of wax are still to keep going, even with pain and such. It’s kind of my thing, being all heart, all passion, and drive. Kind of comes with being Azumi Goto these days. I’ve already talked about how you are the big monster that is actually smart but the one thing you have to truly grasp, Derelict you aren’t the first person who has wanted to end my career and definitely aren’t the only one that might want to do that in this match. I know a certain Havoc but I’ll get to him in a bit. The point is that I accept the challenge of people wanting to end my career but try as much as they want, they will fail. While you focus on failing to end my career, I’ll gladly climb the ladder and grab the Ascension to the Heavens Briefcase.”
“While my opponents were focused on talking about each other and such, I decided to take one giant step and looked at everything in my career as a whole. I mean it’s a pretty good time to do so with the world in this situation where the world is in seclusion I looked at my career and thought about something, am I really on the downward slide? After only nine or so years of doing this, people think my time is up? Well, I mean it is quite fair to assume that when it comes to me. I’ve been inconsistent since returning to active competition, I haven’t won at a major event since Trifecta but am I really on the decline? I don’t think so, it’s quite the opposite. Derelict can believe that my career is nearing its end but for me, as long as I push myself, I will still be going on. Are we going to talk about my age? Is 28 the new 40? Sure the number of times I’ve landed my neck over these last few years has to be a large sum but there isn’t anything that has stopped me then and won’t stop me now. Hell, I think now my will to keep going is stronger than it was when I first joined this company. Derelict, OWA gave me a chance to spread my wings and soar, so last time I checked I haven’t flown to close to the ground at all. I was born with an iron will and a golden reserve that hasn’t been matched since I stepped into this company and it won’t ever be matched by anyone ever. I know this for a fact because of what I had to do to get on the top of the mountain. Derelict, I feel like so much I have to do, a lot of goals that I haven’t yet accomplished. So taking a step back and retiring right now might be the worse thing for my legacy.”
“This match is a storm that I have to traverse and you’re just a giant-sized hurricane in front of me, Derelict. So I gotta summon my will to surpass and survive the storm, even if these wings you say are made of wax.” (Azumi looks on at the camera as she has a smile on her face, both of joy and confidence.) “No, of course, Havoc, someone who isn’t The Ace would never get this much spotlight on her right? Something along with everything about how Championship win doesn’t count really stuck out to me, Havoc. You said I was desperate and I never denied that I’m desperate to win this match. I want this win, I want this briefcase more than all five of you combined! So you’re right that I’m desperate but unproven? I’m unproven like the rest here? I think you have it all wrong right? Over the course of my nine years that I’ve been doing and I’m unproven? I think you have it all wrong like your former tag partner, Havoc. Bishop once called me unmotivated and unskilled, last time I checked I was neither of those and here you are to say that I’m unproven. I swear it just must be something people misinterpret about me, mistaking me being unproven for driven instead is fine. I want more, call it greed or call it something else, I want just to be on top again. I got a taste of that feeling and for seventy-eight days, I had that feeling resonating inside of me, I want it one more time and the best way right now is to pull down that briefcase, and eventually cash-in to become Women’s World Champion for the record second time. Maybe this is my last opportunity from OWA but I gotta make the best of it because unlike your alter-ego who willingly accepted to be let you free, I’m 100%, Azumi Goto. I never needed some sort of demonic presence and such to have control of me to truly one of the best.” “Once again to the point that if this is my last opportunity from OWA, well I guess it’s going to be a long journey and I know all to well about that. If the door to the golden castle of champions is close off for me by OWA, well… I’ll just bust through the walls by myself!” “You told me that I should be afraid of you, Havoc? I can’t ever be afraid of someone like you but there is one thing I am afraid of. I’m afraid of losing my will to compete again, I’m afraid of losing interest in this wrestling world that I love. So some demonic creature-thing… whatever you are, it doesn’t scare me. I mean for God’s sake, I was on the same roster as Persephone Bane! I’ll tell you the truth if the lights go off, I don’t know what I will do. I don't wear an attire that glows in the dark and I don’t glow in the dark but when the lights are on and spotlight in that ring. I’ll be right there, showcasing to you everything I have.” (Azumi’s focus begins to shift to around the room before she returned her vision to the camera.) (No answer from the person holding the camera as Azumi soon laughs a bit, behind the camera it seems the cameraman responded with a shrug. She soon continues to speak about her Final Destination) “See Jonetta, this is why I can’t give up at any point because I don’t want to return to the point of my career where I was in the shadows of everyone. To be honest, comparing my resume with the resume of the women who I once shared a TV time with isn’t quite fair. Aria is an international icon and the same goes for Tarah, Stephanie is nearly at that point and April is one of the best wrestlers on this planet period. I’m behind Stephanie, Aria, and Tarah for sure while somewhere April and I tied neck-and-neck. I’m always playing catch to these women and it’s why I push myself beyond any sort of limits, but through all of that, I’m still going strong with the same attitude that you have been calling an act since the first time we’ve interacted. I’ve never got that about you, I see what you mean but is it really hard to believe that I’m like this? I mean it is fair that you have this opinion, Diantha had the very same thing going last year where she believed that I was hiding something dark and vicious inside of me. She did bring it out during the match but I showed that this side of me, it’s the real me. Someone filled with ‘Passion & Drive’ for this business, and one you will be facing at Final Destination. Here is an offer from me, Jonetta… after the show, when I win the ladder match, of course, I’ll treat you to drink or something.” (Azumi let out another small laughter as she had a smile on her face as she resumed her video promo.)
“Next is the one man who has the audacity to say my championship win wasn’t really a championship win?! Let me remind him of something, on the very same night that I won the Women’s World Championship, Scott Oasis won the OWA Championship and he was in the exact position as me. Finnegan Wakefield had vacated the OWA Title and Scott Oasis didn’t win by beating Finn, so does that make his win the same as mine? I can hear you say something about Scott Oasis’ win is different right now because of some reason... I don’t know what you will come up with. I would like to remind you to not say anything horrible about the OWA COO since he seems to have been on a power trip for a good while. Maybe in Havoc’s eyes discrediting my championship win will be the only way for him to verbally attack me right? You really can’t dent my armor right? The only way you can make your presence known is by turning off the lights and trying really hard to attack your foes from behind right? You were successful one time and decided to let your presence be known the first time but since then, what has happened? I got a bit of payback, you lost a tag match that involved, got hit with a Tiger Driver for trying to pull the stunt again on the go-home Olympus. Things really haven’t gone your way but you’re persistent. And I don’t mean that you’re persistent by getting up onto your feet and pushing on but you’re persistent with how you want to target me verbally. To say I’m not The Ace of Odyssey? Really because last time I checked I led Odyssey right from the beginning as one of the pillars for the brand, the woman who main evented the first and only Odyssey solo-event along with being in one of the three major world championship match for the first Final Destination is not The Ace in your eyes? Havoc, I want you to relook at the poster for last year’s Final Destination event because I’m right there as one of the important figures at the top of the poster for that event alongside two men who are considered legends in Scott Oasis and Jacob Senn.”
“I won’t lie, it’s now hard to talk about Jonetta Stone right now. It’s almost now like sisterhood kind of thing, that sounds weird right?”
“All the nice things you said about me, I appreciate that Jonetta. It’s good to know that we’ve grown that much since first facing off against one another. You have my word about not telling Roxy and DiVa about you enjoying our temporary truce, I promise you that much. I never doubted the idea of Jonetta Stone being a star, look I help train and scout talents for JET. So I’ve seen so many girls walk in, and spotting the ones who will become huge is kind of my thing now. Jonetta is someone that you could build an entire promotion around, she is that talented. That’s why part of me is kind of in the mood to become Women’s Champion again, it’s before I get left in the dust by girls like Dulce, Diantha, Alyssa, Roni and of course, Jonetta as well. That’s my truth, all of the girls on the Odyssey roster are talented enough that I’m probably going to be left in the dust but I want to keep going, I want to be there when Odyssey hits 100 episodes, 200 and many more special numbers! I want to be The Ace of this brand till the end of time, so I’ll push myself twice as hard, maybe three-times or four-times harder than anyone in this business.”
“Final Destination II is soon approaching, the car crash of a ladder match is nearly here. Six individuals have a chance to create their own title opportunity but only one of them will be able to take the briefcase. You have a Headstrong Individual looking to set himself on the right path of establishing himself as a threat, there’s a giant who is more than just a lumbering big man and he seems to be in the mood to destroy everything in his path. There is also a demonic thing that wants to ascend to the heavens and grab that briefcase followed by pulling all of us down to hell with him, along with that you have a cage fighter who doesn’t have a filter on his mouth and is looking to make up for the lost 20 months of his career. Let’s just hope that his knees don’t crumble under pressure again. Along with those four is an Ivory Doll who is on the path to becoming a huge star but a win here would speed up the process.”
“And finally you have me, The Ace who has fallen from her high and mighty place on top of the mountain. Since the first day, I qualified for this match, I’ve said that nobody in this match wants this briefcase more than me. Time to truly showcase that in it’s fullest, with the whole watching everyone in this match. With every single step up that ladder, I will be one step closer towards returning back to the top of the mountain. I will pull down that briefcase and raise it high in the air to show that The Ace is once and truly back on top of the OWA mountain!”
(Azumi seems to be finished as she gets up from her seat on the couch and heads off-screen, after a short while after the camera fades to black.)
Re: OWA Promos
April 5th 2020, 1:19 am byDE'MARION.
Only one more week.
Only one more week of waiting.
….It is one more week until the Omega Wrestling Alliance takes over the hot streets of Miami, Florida and becomes the talk of the town. One more week and the Hard Rock Stadium gets filled to the brim with bright lights, pyro, glitz and glamor. One more week before I get to leave this little self isolation of mine, these four walls which have been housing the pent up anger of a certified psychopath, and do the one thing that keeps me sane: beat the living hell out of people. Because you see….in one more week, I finally get to step into the ring with Alyssa Grace, Roni Ozborn, April Song and end this saga of ours once and for all! After months of being intertwined with all of them one way or another, the four of us can get together and end all debate for good.
I get to end the debate is more like it. Because throughout the build to Final Destination 2 I’ve had to listen to fans and talking heads go on and on about the unpredictability of this match with the amount of bodies in it and the clashing of personalities, acting as if the subject of the match winner actually had any room for argument. As if there isn’t an obvious stand out! There are four women, yes. But one of them is not like the other. In any other fatal four way you could get away with all of that “twenty five percent chance” bullshit, but that numbers game has never applied to me.
I’m not some average woman. I’m La Llorona. The Death Dealer. The Assassin. A match with me isn’t fair. Odds don’t get split evenly when you throw me into the mix. Three women against me? I’ve walked into rooms of 10-15 targets and cleared that whole bitch out faster than it takes Roni to cake concealer onto her bird face before a show.
Next weekend is something that I’ve been waiting on ever since I put pen to paper and signed to this company. The moment that every person aspires to achieve in this sport. The day that every fighter works toward. That oh so satisfying pay out that comes with a job well done for a contract killer. Winning the Goddess’ Championship...my objective….is only fingertips away. I’ve never been made to chase for this long. I always get what I’m after as soon as it’s put on the table. But this….this has been a hell of a journey. Emphasis on hell. A lot of bumps on the road. A lot of bullshit getting thrown my way. And a lot of bum bitches taking up space and getting in my way. Not anymore though. Miami, the claim to my objective becomes un-goddamn-deniable! Fuck any predictions, fuck any fan favorites -- fuck any outcome unless it has me coming out on top. I’ve done my time. I’ve been as patient as I’ll ever be. But I won’t go a day beyond FD2. Especially if it means I have to let any of those three girls think they’ve bested me.
Roni Ozborn? Defeating me? I highly doubt Roni can win the fight going on inside of her head since losing her strap the first time, let alone win this match and make some magical comeback. The woman had her time and it got cut short shockingly fast because of her own faults. It’s like I talked about before. Anyone can get lucky and fall into the role of king of a turf. It’s defending that turf where you see if they can really cut it. Roni couldn’t cut it. She folded and now look at her. Lashing out, getting involved where she doesn’t belong, and letting her insecurities spill all over the place. The industry is passing this flavor of the month by on the road to season three and she is desperately try to catch up and hop back on that train, not knowing it’s futile. I mean, it could be possible if she got back to her A-Game, but looking at her now all I see is someone who fell off and hasn’t been able to properly get back up since. A mockery of who she once was.
And April Song! You know what’s just as bad as some bozo falls into good fortune and loses it all? The weakling who benefits after them by taking advantage. You slid your way into the position of being the top of the Goddess Championship ranks, but only because of the easy mark that was your predecessor. Now you’re in her place simply continuing the cycle, waiting to be blindsided and have your spot taken. Only this time it will be by someone who is actually prepared to control the division with an iron fist and defend it with pride and strength. You finally have started to take notice of me instead of ignoring me, April. You’ve tried to play it off, but you know you were brushing me away out of fear. But now that we’re so closed to the date….there’s no more hiding. You know what’s going to happen next! You know that your days as champion are about to be logged into the history books! The end of the line is in Miami, April! You can no longer lie to yourself! You can no longer puff out your chest and grandstand like you’re one of the best of the best. For months you’ve been acting smug, putting up this image of some calculated, respectable professional while lacing every word out your mouth with condescension and a sense of superiority. You’re a fake. A liar. A fraud. You act like you’re in it for the love of wrestling while at the same time walking around with a head bigger than the whole locker room. You’re nothing more than a vanity champion, and I want to see you fall. This four way situation has probably been eating you up on the inside and I can’t wait to watch you break down and squirm in seven nights.
Alyssa Grace. I don’t even want to talk about you anymore. I don’t even want to look that ginger cunt in the face before I stomp it in. Fuck you, Alyssa. Fuck your stupid little gear. Fuck the dumb little jokes you make in your public statements. Fuck that annoying little smile that is way too white. Fuck your refusal to humble yourself or know your place. Fuck all of the needless hype that gets put around you. Fuck the fact that you feel any vindication from me not getting my win back on you yet. Fuck. You. I’d sooner set myself on fire before I have to live in a world where you can truly say you were the winner of our exchange. You will never be able to say that you proved me wrong. You WILL be made to be below me and you will get knocked down a peg! The Goddesses Championship match, is where it will all happen! You will have no choice but to slow your roll and take note of the kind of fighter I am, when you see me standing before you with the championship clutched oh so high while you lay there - the LOSER...JUST LIKE THE REST OF THEM!
After months of hunting for heads, my payday is coming. It has to. All that’s left is one final massacre.
“Three pendejas walking up and it’s just me.”
BOOM.
“Now it’s just two”
BOOM.
“Now it’s just one.”
BANG. BANG.
“Now it’s just me.”
Re: OWA Promos
April 4th 2020, 7:57 pm byJonetta Stone
Ne nourrissez pas les animaux. Just a little Ottawa style, it’s been a wonderful life living that motto. You boys sure do love living on the wild side, it’d be a shame if you got poached before your time. I hope you’ve all enjoyed these sweet times you’ve been allowed to spend with me, but my schedule is about to pick up, and I won’t be able to pencil any of you in to waste my time, until after Final Destination. See it goes like this. And I do mean ultimate victory! Ever since the Clash, I have been obsessed with my victory, something to satisfy my longing, to end that disgusting feeling that you get when you were close enough to smell a meal only to have it be taken away from you! I don’t often bring it up, because it is too painful to mention on a consistent basis, and it is nothing to brag about. But I was the runner up of that CURSED Women’s Clash of the Titans match! These filthy cretins, be they those who pity or are too easily impressed, dare try to feed me like some kind of common beast, like their pet! They throw around the term runner-up like it’s some fine slab of meat they’ve given to their dog to satisfy it, like I’d feel honoured or pacified with the idea that I came in second place! Some fools will try to draw parallels with me being given the OWA Tag Team Championships and their flavoured words of me being a runner-up, but such is a difference between being pampered versus being patronized! There’s a big difference. Men often pamper women because they feel they’re in the presence of a goddess who has deigned to be their partner, people pamper well-bred dogs and star athletes, that is completely normal and I accept being given the tag titles before I wrestled a match because this company knew what they had in my signing! But patronization? That’s patting a first grader on the head after they made it second in the spelling bee. It only enrages me. It makes my blood boil just as much as the fact I know it’ll always be a highlight moment for Diantha, when they play her buildup videos for Final Destination, in her future tribute DVDs, and god forbid if she gets into some sort of Hall of Fame….they’ll play that damned video of her eliminating me! Some say all press is good press, people are meant to be happy as long as their face is on camera or their name is mentioned, BUT I SAY TO HELL WITH THAT! ONLY SPEAK MY NAME WHEN IT COMES WITH MY DOMINANCE, MY VICTORY! I’ll teach all of OWA that, regardless of how many of their favourites I will have to hunt down and put their heads over my mantle, I will teach them. I may not have gotten my championship match at the biggest event of the year, but at this pinnacle event, I’ll secure my right to a championship match any time that I want! Havoc, you mangy cur, I care not by what name you go by, I care not if you were possessed with the idea of evil itself, nor if you lead a cult. Whether JFK, Osama, MLK, or Gaddafi, both the righteous and the vile leaders of revolution can be gunned down by an assassin! In fact, it is the most fitting end for your kind. The difference between a huntress and an assassin is only the prey, and lately, I’ve been dealing with more and more human targets than ever before! Your cult can’t save you, darkness cannot, and neither can your home of the Omega Wrestling Alliance! High up in my ivory tower, I have the perfect spot to snipe any and every person that I choose! Confuse not my presence before you as a descent from that tower, it is only an illusion, no matter where we meet and on what terms, I am always on a level so much higher than your own. You speak of courtesy? What does rabble such as yourself know and deserve of courtesy? When my sisters left this cursed placed, I had a choice to make, will I go with them or will I do everything that I can to conquer it on my own? As I looked down the dark well that is OWA, I saw the Void, I saw chaos, I saw chosen ones, and I knew things were grim for me if I focused on niceties and courtesies, I realized that alone I could play no games, lest I wish to be game for would-be hunters trying to be what I AM! So I put on a mask to have my beauty not distract as I speak, I began working with people I never would have teamed with in the past, and I have, and will continue to do, any brutish action that is required to thin the herd that stands against me! Because I decided I would rule this place, change OWA into my own image! I know that the reason it took much more than a day to build Rome, it was because culling and creating a servant class takes time, so I’m putting that time in. You knuckle draggers still think you’re safe, you cling to any concept that makes you feel comfortable in these dire times, but I am a well-trained killer that has had all money can buy teach her in the ways of destruction and destabilization, you would never understand. Neither would The Derelict. You know what’s the problem with people like Havoc and especially you Derelict? You believe toiling and hard times in the gutter are more important than actual certified training. You’re the type who thinks homeless street legends that have won a few bar fights can actually beat a champion boxer in a fistfight, despite the fact that even undercard scrubs could
Don’t feed the animals. I know what’s it’s like to be top of the ladder with men down, their bodies spread out all across the floor, begging for crumbs and to carry my bags! I will never feed you craven beasts. From my throne up high, the symbol of my ivory tower, I will simply raise my prize.
It’ll be Déjà vu.
*Side by side shown: The image of Jonetta Stone seated on top of the ladder alone at Hardcore Havoc with the OWA Tag Team Championships and a picture of the ladder beneath the Ascension to the Heavens Briefcase.*
Re: OWA Promos
April 4th 2020, 2:35 pm byLayne Kurobane
PROMO NUMERO TRES
This shit’s getting old, I’m wondering why
He’s in this match at all
Thought maybe he was busy training
But I just don’t see that at all
Even if I could it’d all be pointless
Makes me wanna slam my head against a wall
It reminds me that this guy’s so bad
This is so sad
Dear Gareth,
I’ve said lots to you but you still ain’t respondin…
I sent two messages already, but you must-a not have got ‘em…
But that’s alright, I get it, you’re busy. Maybe being “Legit Dangerous” is just a lifestyle that goes beyond the comprehension of my understanding. Maybe you transcend humanity in a way that I could never fully grasp, so right now what you’re doing is preparing yourself for what’s surely gonna be the fight of your life, right? I heard about you plenty, don’t get me wrong. This ain’t some walk in the park for me that I’m just toying with. Believe it or not, I’m readying myself for this. I may be one of the 50 million people competing on this show and maybe it won’t matter in hindsight. Maybe when it’s all said and done, nobody is gonna remember this match, but I will. Even if they drag us out and say “Hey the time limit for your match is 10 minutes”, I’m gonna go out of my way to make that the greatest Goddamn 10 minutes of wrestling they’ve ever witnessed. After all the things I’ve said, it’s not that I don’t care. Hell, it’s that I care too much when it all comes down to it. I care about you as my opponent. I care about this match. I care about that minor little fleeting moment of a match that we have to ourselves. The real question is, do you? Nahhh I’m sure you do, right? I’m sure you’re busting your ass right now, watching the tape and trying to figure out the best strategy to go about taking down Layne Kurobane. You must be playing Chess while I’m fucking around playing Checkers. Last year is a long time from now, Gareth, I think you know that very well. Your biggest win and my biggest loss arrived together on the same night and the fact that we’re both here is evidence that we clearly made poor decisions that got us nowhere but here. It gets inside your head, doesn’t it? Kind of makes you wish you had done this or done that. Maybe if we’d done more, it wouldn’t have mattered that Bull didn’t want us to challenge him. Maybe if we’d done more, I’d still be Spartan Champion right now and you’d be the reigning Omega Heavyweight Champion. Maybe, maybe, maybe… But we can’t live in “maybe”, now can we? Hell, I know someone like you surely doesn’t. You strike me as the kinda guy that knows who he is and what he’s doing and doesn’t harp on the past. Mistakes were made, sure, but whether they scar or heal up, you gotta keep going, right? You got a family, Gareth? Kids? Parents? Wife? Do you think they feel proud of you when they watch you walk along the path you’re on right now? I’m sure they do. Gratitude is fleeting, but unconditional love is nearly unbreakable. Unfortunately for you though, you’re not competing to be unconditionally loved by your peers or the fans and certainly not your record. You - much like myself - live and breathe for those fleeting feelings of joy. We want our instant gratification, and when we can’t get it, we destroy our bodies just to feel it again like the junkies we are. But it’s starting to feel like I’m the only one looking for my next fix. How about you? You not saying much is making me wonder, among other things.
Maybe you can say something back and explain.
Sincerely your opponent, this is Layne
This shit’s getting old, I’m wondering why
He’s in this match at all
Thought maybe he was busy training
But I just don’t see that at all
Even if I could it’d all be pointless
Makes me wanna slam my head against a wall
It reminds me that this guy’s so bad
This is so sad
Dear Legit,
You still ain’t responded yet, I hope you aren’t just ignoring me…
I ain’t mad, I just think it’s fucked up you don’t answer your enemy…
If you don’t want to talk to me, hey, that’s fine. Maybe I fucked up your mouth when I kicked you on Olympus. Maybe you went and accidentally bit off your tongue, sorry about that. Or MAYBE… Maybe “Legit Dangerous” is just a brand. Maybe it doesn’t really mean shit at all when it comes down to it. I hear people tell me how good you are and how lethal you’re supposed to be, but how can I fear a guy who can’t pull his head out of the stand to say a few words? I mean, aren’t you supposed to be some trash-talking extraordinaire? Aren’t I supposed to be laying on the ground right now, curled up in a ball, wishing you’d just stop verbally pummeling me? How about you unzip your mouth and dissect me for the whole world to see. Nah, you won’t do that, will you? I bet you’re just bitter. I bet you wish for a better opponent. I bet if there were a pretty little shiny piece of gold hanging in front of your face for you to grab at, this whole story would be playing out a lot differently. Who knew a man who loves to fight won’t get out of bed for the right price? You know what I love, Gareth? I love making examples out of people like you. I really do. How many times have I seen this story go? Seriously, it’s like I’m stuck in a fucking Groundhog Day loop and it just won’t end unless I find some life lesson I’m supposed to learn, because you, Gareth, YOU are the one who’s not special. YOU’RE the one who’s not worth my time clearly. Go look in a fucking mirror and tell me what you see, because I promise you it won’t be whoever it is you’ve gone through life thinking you are. You’re not Gareth Cason. No, you’re Monolith. No, you’re Maggall. No, you’re every overhyped, underwhelming, mediocre piece of trash that’s gotten in my way. I hear the stories about you and the assurances I’m given that you’ll deliver, and I feel nothing. I’m numb to it. Believe it or not, when this all began, I was looking you dead in your eyes with the intention to do everything in my power to shut you down, but now? All I do now is look past you. I look beyond you. I look fucking THROUGH you. You’re a ghost that’s fading fast, Gareth, and no amount of willpower deep inside me is going to make you anything more than that. You’re just the ghost of days gone by. Once upon a time at Final Destination, you had an almost sickeningly-sweet Christmas time ending with your little family of Bull and Nasir and Tarah. You all may as well have jumped into the air for a freeze frame to end it, but they’ve all moved on to greener pastures, Gareth. They’re all in marquee matches. Where are you at? I don’t think you know where exactly you are right now, my friend. This is the bottom of the pit where no light reaches. That family of yours forgot you a long time ago. They’re going to be celebrated and applauded for everything they do at Final Destination while you get to play with me as everyone takes a piss break. Welcome to the first day of the rest of your life. Believe it or not, I’m your best friend in the entire world right now. I understand you. I understand you more than you will ever want to admit. I know you like the back of my hand, and the back of my hand you’ll be knowing personally very soon as well. Your professional family… Your personal family… Your fans…
They don’t know what it’s like to be us, so you gotta reply to me and stop being such a pain.
I’ll be the best adversary you’ll ever lose.
Sincerely yours, Layne
P.S. We should team up again soon
This shit’s getting old, I’m wondering why
He’s in this match at all
Thought maybe he was busy training
But I just don’t see that at all
Even if I could it’d all be pointless
Makes me wanna slam my head against a wall
It reminds me that this guy’s so bad
This is so sad
DEAR MISTER “I’M TOO GOOD TO RESPOND TO MY OPPONENT”,
THIS WILL BE THE LAST MESSAGE YOU EVER GET SENT!
MAYBE GETTING A LITTLE LOUDER WILL HELP YOU UNDERSTAND. MAYBE I JUST NEED TO SPEAK UP SO YOU CAN HEAR ME, I MEAN HOW MANY SHOTS TO THE HEAD AND EARS HAVE YOU TAKEN ALREADY THROUGHOUT YOUR CAREER? MAYBE ONE TOO MANY IF IT’S LEFT YOU SPEECHLESS AND UNABLE TO TALK. SO I’M GONNA DO THIS FOR YOU, JUST LIKE I’VE DONE EVERYTHING ELSE FOR YOU AND FOR THIS MATCH. BECAUSE WHILE YOU STAY SILENT IN THE DARK STRUGGLING JUST TO GET UP AND EVEN FUCKING GLANCE FOR ONE SECOND AT ANYTHING I HAVE TO SAY, I’M GONNA BE HERE DRAGGING YOU ALONG WITH ME TO FINAL DESTINATION. IN FACT, NEVER BEFORE AND NEVER AGAIN WILL THE NAME “FINAL DESTINATION” BE AS APPROPRIATE AS IT IS RIGHT NOW BETWEEN YOU AND I. THIS ISN’T THE FIRST CHAPTER, GARETH, IT’S THE LAST. IT’S THE LAST STOP YOU’LL MAKE ON YOUR ROAD TO MEDIOCRITY, I PROMISE YOU THAT, BECAUSE I’M NOT GOING TO REACH OUT ANYMORE. I’M NOT GOING TO GIVE YOU A CHANCE. I’M NOT GOING TO BE THE ONE WHO BREATHES LIFE INTO YOU FOR EVEN JUST ONE MORE NIGHT SO YOU CAN BASK IN THE SPOTLIGHT FOR ONE MORE RIDE AFTER YOU’VE LOST YOUR WILL TO FIGHT BOTH VERBALLY AND PHYSICALLY. I’M NOT GONNA BE YOUR LIFE SUPPORT. IF YOU WANT TO JUST ROLL OVER AND DIE, THEN SO BE IT. I’M NOT GONNA STOP YOU. I’M NOT YOUR FUCKING KEEPER. I’M NOT YOUR CARETAKER. I’M NOT YOUR FUCKING FAMILY SO DON’T THINK FOR EVEN ONE SECOND I’LL DO ANYTHING BUT DRAG YOU AROUND THE RING FOR 10 MINUTES, STEP ON YOU LIKE THE STONE YOU ARE, AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT. I UNDERSTAND YOU BETTER THAN ANYONE ELSE IN YOUR LIFE, AND THAT’S WHY I’LL DO WHAT NEEDS TO BE DONE, BECAUSE CLEARLY YOU’RE NOT MEANT TO EXIST IN THE SAME WORLD AS ME. WE COULD VERY WELL BE ONE AND THE SAME, BUT ONLY ONE OF US IS FIGHTING AND CLAWING AND DOING EVERYTHING IN THEIR POWER TO KEEP IT ALL ALIVE AND BLOW THE FUCKING ROOF OFF OF THE PLACE FOR THE SAKE OF THAT SUPERFLUOUS WIN AND THAT FLEETING MOMENT OF GLORY WE GET AMONGST THOUSANDS OF FANS THAT LASTS FOR LITERALLY 30 SECONDS WHILE THE COMMENTATORS GIVE US A PAT ON THE BACK AND THEN THEY MOVE ON TO SOME DOUCHEBAG INTERVIEWER BACKSTAGE WHO’S READY TO SPEAK TO SOMEONE ELSE THAT’S IN A MATCH THIS COMPANY ACTUALLY GIVES A RAT’S ASS ABOUT! MAYBE THAT’S NOT WHAT YOU WANT ANYMORE, GARETH. MAYBE YOUR WILL IS BROKEN. MAYBE YOU’RE TOO FAR GONE TO SALVAGE, BUT I’LL BE HERE. I’LL ALWAYS BE HERE. AND WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT, YOU’RE RIGHT HERE TOO. YOU’RE STUCK WITH ME, SO IF I HAVE TO GRAB YOU BY YOUR EARS AND SCREAM IN YOUR FACE UNTIL YOU WAKE THE FUCK UP THEN SO BE IT. I’LL WAKE YOU UP. I’LL BE YOUR ALARM, AND THERE ISN’T A FUCKING SNOOZE BUTTON TO STOP WHAT I’M DOING TO YOU. I’LL BRING YOU TO LIFE LONG ENOUGH FOR ME TO PUT YOUR ASS INTO THE HOLE YOU’VE DUG FOR YOURSELF AND BURY YOU ALIVE. BECAUSE THIS IS A FUCKING JUNGLE WHEN IT ALL COMES DOWN TO IT, GARETH, AND YOU’RE VERY QUICKLY APPROACHING THE BOTTOM OF THE FOODCHAIN. IT’S THE CIRCLE OF LIFE AND YOU’RE NOT EVEN PARTICIPATING IN IT ANYMORE. YOU’RE WATCHING FROM THE SIDELINES, CONTENT WITH JUST GETTING TO SEE IT ALL HAPPEN. BUT FATE HAS OTHER PLANS, GARETH. I’M GONNA DRAG YOU TO THE INEVITABLE. I’M GONNA BE EVERYTHING I AM AND ALL THAT I AM ON THAT NIGHT. I’M GONNA BRING A STORM. I’M GONNA BE A NO GOOD STRAY DOG. I’M GONNA BE A CHAMPION OF TOMORROW. BUT MORE THAN ANYTHING, I’M GONNA BE THE WINNER. SO WAKE UP, GARETH, IT’S TIME TO BE PUT TO SLEEP.
Well, gotta go, I’m driving to the show now.
Wait, everything’s on lockdown in this city, how the fuck am I supposed to get out?...
Re: OWA Promos
April 4th 2020, 12:19 pm byGuest
Boy Who Cried Wolf
Pathetic. Using the wolf pack mentality as a means to tell yourself that you will beat me. By that logic, the alpha male can only continue to be the alpha male for long until it becomes old and uneffective to lead, and thus a beta male competes and takes over. Almost as if you are setting yourself up to fail, because it is moments like this that don’t last forever. Kenny, you are grasping at straws, holding on what you have left. I get it. You are doing this to show what you can do. You want to inspire your kid to do something great, but the truth is, you should be grateful. You should accept that the only moment you need to show them is when you won, and the rest, the details, it doesn’t matter. Your story ended when you won the title. Fin. Lived Happily Ever After. You don’t have to keep playing Alpha Dog.
You’ve already done it. You’ve proved your point. What left is there for you? No one is expecting a long and decorated reign from you. The fact you made it this far and walked into Final Destination as a champ, already you exceeded all expectations. But I suppose it’s in the nature of mutts to be greedy and constantly want more and more to a point, you’ll eat til your body is too full and won’t know when you’ve had enough. You keep doing that, Kenny, you’ll eventually kill yourself.
In case you haven’t realized, Kenny Drake, unlike you, I am no animal. I am a man. Smarter, Stronger, Sharper. There is a damn good reason wolves are not at the top of the food chain, but human are. We make full use of the tools that are given, and that is thus the line is drawn between you and I. All you see is my mouth moving, but you have failed to actually listen, comprehend what I’m saying. Like a Dog, you don’t know exactly what it is that I want. But as a man, I know exactly what you want, where all I have to do is dangle a piece of meat in front of ya, and you are just gonna do and recycle the few things you are good at until someone tells you good job and hands you the opportunity. Good Boy. Whose a Good Boy? You are! You are!
I hope you realize that the more you talk the way you do, snarling at me, the more likely I’m gonna oblige and treat you how you want to be treated. You are not by any means dignified. I mean, you had to stab Aria Jaxon just to win the world title. There is no finess there. You are, as you said, like that of a slasher film. You lack substance, just appeal to the lowest common denominator who would be easily entertained by cat videos. And that, Kenny, is why you bring nothing new to the table as a world Champion? Ooh, you killed Nate Cage and got a world title opportunity. Please, if I was told to kill that man for an opportunity too, I wouldn’t hesitate and offer to do over and over like Groundhogs Day. But you are where you are, because of the sacrifices you’ve made to yourself. You are a danger to yourself and your family, and maybe, it’s time someone did you a solid and domesticate you. You are threatening to kill me? I’m threatening to neuter you. I’m gonna take something far more precious to you than your life, after all, you’re reckless. I’m gonna take away your dignity as a man…. A husband… and a wife. Because Kenny, if you are gonna talk all that, and you go home without a title, and I’m still here “talking.” How are you even gonna look at them in the eye? How are you gonna keep on living with yourself?
You can’t win them all, Kenny. That’s a valuable lesson there you can teach Sid. It’s ok to be a loser much like his father, and his father before him. Some times, you just get lucky, and you win the big one, but someone there is gonna take it away. And believe me, I’m hoping you’re gonna do everything to keep this dream alive, after all, this is just fantasy. Everything that has happened to you seems so surreal, being the champ, being given a chance to redeem yourself against Keelan. Have your face plastered on the posters and being the top guy. It’s beautiful and you want it to last forever. But just as I showed you last week, it can be a nightmare. We all want to believe in happy endings and stories. Right now, you are surrounded by family, supported by them, having them so involved in your life. Much like the wolves, family is a strength, but how quickly can I turn it into a weakness? How quickly I can use it against you and bring you to your knees, because you believe that anyone, worse, I wouldn’t sink so low as to use it against you. Yet over and over, you get them involved, yet lack the emotional strength to see them get hurt for your cause. See, this is why I love my family. My boys, my brother, my sister. All of them, willing to step in the front lines for my vision, regardless of how absurd they may be. You think your family is tough shit? Well mine is stronger. Everything you think you got, I have it better, and the only thing I need left to prove that point is wrapped around your waist.
I want that belt, you want me to shut up. You want revenge, I want redemption. I know your story, but you know nothing of mine, no matter how many times I have to tell it. Nobody will listen. This is why I feel like I have to repeat myself over and over with you people. Selfish hicks who can’t see the bigger picture and choose to live in such a close-minded state. You’ve all doomed the future of this industry, but not I. No, I see beyond that. I see the potential of what it can become. You honestly think OWA is great now, then not only need to get your ears checked, but your eyes as well. Like the wolf, you can only see the world in grey, but I see it as a canvas for which I must paint. You want me to shut up because you don’t understand me. Rather you do not want to understand me. In your mind, you only understand violence. Well, go ahead and make me shut up and I’ll have no choice but to speak your language. This might come as a shock to you, but I’m fluent in the ways of war.
Kenny Drake, you are a soldier, a damn good one at that. But at the end of it all, you are only but a soldier, never the leader nor the tactician. After all, how many times has your judgement got the best of you? How many times must you bare the consequences of your decisions? Bringing the wrong people in your life only for them to hurt you, betray you, be used against you. Your trust in others, but worse, your trust in yourself will be your downfall. You think you are in paradise, but everywhere around you, there are serpents, and I’m the only one with the decency to be honest about my nature. I wouldn’t string you along as others have. No, I’d get bored with it and you fairly quickly. I rather just skip to the part where you want to kill me, and I’ve already done that. Well, that’s enough teasing. Only a fool continues to play with his enemies like toys, giving them an opportunity to strike back. I’ve already struck the last blow, time for me to finish it while the wound is still fresh.
You think I’ve already hurt you deep. Kenny, I’ve only begun to hurt you. You’re about to face the harsh reality of it all. Your family is weak. You are weak. You have nothing that is gonna stop me from getting what is rightfully mine. Your body is only as strong as your will, and already I’ve proven I can bend it like a twig, and with just a little more force….. *snaps his finger*...... And the sad truth is, I know, you don’t really deserve any of this. But I’m not gonna waste my breath and ask you to give it to me, after all, that would be an insult to the Great Kenny Drake. You’re a fighter. You would never opt to take the easy route. Your first instinct is the make it hard. It was never in my plan to simply ask you for a title shot. Because that would had been far too easy. You wouldn’t turn down any challenge, but like I said before, if I had asked, it would had been all about you. “Look at Kenny Drake, taking pity on Moongoose McQueen, granting him this match, what a great and wonderful champion! Praise be him, reach out and touch faith!”
Repulsive. Despite being as despicable as that may be, I have no intention of winning this title out of pity. The longer I waited for my moment, the more obvious it becomes. I’ll only earn this title because I deserved it, not because I’ve earned it. I rather die than accept pity from an opponent. So you think that just because you want to kill me, that I’d be worried or scared? Nah, the opposite. If anything, I further back up what I did, and I’m excited that I don’t have to hold back. In the end, whether I did what I did, my title win would had been stained. It would had either been, Moongoose would had never won it if Kenny Drake didn’t give him a shot or Moongoose had to be the biggest asshole and demand his spot, and clearly, which decision there was made. I cannot win at this point. There is no “Happy Ever After” for me at Final Destination whereas you are blessed with either leaving the champion or going out a hero. I suppose you already know which choice I made there too.
You are coming for my life? Splendid. Do it. Put an end to my misery. I rather die fighting for the championship than be that clown you and everyone thinks I am. I’m no longer that “Moongoose McQueen” whom, “with a little time and patiences, he’ll get what he deserves.” No one is gonna look down on me anymore. At Final Destination, your downfall, your demise, will be the final breaking point. When we are done, none of us will be the same never …. EVER… again.
I look forward to making a martyr out of you.
Re: OWA Promos
April 4th 2020, 1:38 am byAria Jaxon
WHAT DOESN’T KILL YOU -- MIAMI, FLORIDA.
On a smaller scale, it referred to how a lot of things in Aria Jaxon’s professional life hadn’t exactly gone according to plan since the beginning of the year. It was fine, though. If anyone could connect with a curveball and send it careening over the nosebleeds for a home run, it was her. The feed opens up in a large hotel suite, with what’s more than likely a cell phone in a tripod propped up on a coffee table. It’s facing a couch, where Aria Jaxon sits facing the camera. She’s looking downward, absentmindedly filing her manicured nails for a moment before she brings her gaze upward at last. “I hate to say cliche and corny shit, I really do, but I really can’t help it,” she lolls. “See, it’s hard not to say tired shit like “pride goeth before the fall” when I’m trapped in such a tired, typical state of affairs. Is there a sadder or more typical story than a prideful man getting too big for his britches, thinking he could do whatever the fuck he wanted to whoever the fuck he wanted, and crying foul when the person he threw rocks at came back with a machine gun? It’s pathetic. But such is the story of one Carlos Rosso. This grudge is about to take us to the ends of the earth, and his pride tells him that knocking me over the edge will be the easiest thing he’s ever done. He’s not ready for the reality check he’s about to get.” Aria scoffs and tosses her nail file onto the tabletop. “For as long as Carlos has known me and the way I conduct my business -- five years, by his own admission -- he sure is acting brand motherfucking new. Every time he fixes chapped, IG thot-eating lips to call me a phase or say that my days are numbered, I wonder who he’s tryna convince. Is that really what you believe, Carlos? Or do you believe in all that manifestation bullshit, thinking that if you say it enough, your Fairy Godmother will grant you your wish to be rid of the problem that I present? Oh yeah, I’m a problem. You’ll admit that, but how does it feel to be faced with a problem that you brought on yourself?” She brings her legs up to cross them on the couch. “I’ve said this before and I’ll say it again -- losing the Clash was never the problem. I know this is hard for you to wrap your coke-warped brain around, but for all of the wins I’ve experienced in my career, it doesn’t mean that I’ve forgotten how to take a loss. And it sure as fuck doesn’t mean that I forgot somewhere along the way that losses are all part of the game. The thing all of us are tryna do is stave off that next loss for as long as possible. Just from a mathematical standpoint, one in thirty odds suck ass...but I defied them once, I wanted more than anything to defy them again. There was a point where no one other than me in this company knew what it took to do something like that. And no, I sure as hell don’t count you. Winning a filler battle royal full of crash test dummies to win a belt that you only got your hands on because Nas had better places to be is hardly on the same level as what I was able to do last year. And if somehow, someway, I got tossed over the top rope of my own accord, I’d just have to deal with it. No tantrums, no bitching, none of that. I’d just have to chart another path to FD. Pretty remarkable, right? Considering that you’re spending all this time tryna paint me as some spoiled, entitled little prima donna. When you and Keelan did what you did, the fact that I lost the Clash was the last thing on my mind. The second my perfect ass hit the floor, I was more concerned with getting even than anything else. I’d say I’ve done that in spades, wouldn’t you?” Aria smiles, trying and failing to suppress a chuckle as she poses the last question. “I’ll be honest, some of this shit caught me off-guard, though. I expected you to throw tantrums and present your brand of revisionist history, but I didn’t expect the nice bonus of breaking Keelan psychologically. As soon as y’all lost your belts, your little friend got “woe is me” wasted and started throwing himself off of cages for fun. He’s walking into his match against Finn as a shell of his former self. Can you believe that, with the tear he was on back in the summer, there were whispers that he might be the next man to face me for the OWA World Championship? Once upon a time, I could’ve believed it. Now you’ve got your hand up his ass like a puppet, tryna give him the will to LIVE, let alone compete for the Tag Team Championships. I never planned any of that, but it’s nice to know karma works things out sometimes. In you, I’m dealing with the one that didn’t break psychologically after getting what you had coming to you, but it’s not like it makes a difference. It just means that you get the unfortunate honor of getting put on your ass on the biggest stage possible.” An end table is just outside of the frame to the side of the couch, and Aria reaches over and retrieves a glass of chardonnay before continuing. “For someone who’s been in the game as long as you have, you sure did go and make a goddamn rookie mistake.” She teases, her tone of voice breezy and almost condescending. “Didn’t ANYONE ever teach you not to leave loose ends? I don’t care how much you run your mouth about how you think I SHOULD’VE done things. I didn’t owe your scheming ass the “courtesy” of enlisting a partner to come back and face off against you and Keelan “the right way”. That sense of entitlement is what got you into this mess in the first place, and yet, you just can’t seem to shake it. You felt entitled to winning the Clash, so you decided you were gonna do whatever it took to the rest of the field to make it happen, no matter how low you had to stoop. And yet, when it all came down to it, Jeff eliminated your bitch ass and it was all for nothing. All the strings you pulled and the enemy you made in me, it was all for fucking nothing. The only thing you have to show for it is a spot on the fucking FD card, and even that will prove to be bittersweet when I make sure you go 0-2 there. And while we’re talking about FD, you must’ve really upped your coke intake if you think I needed you to get anywhere, let alone there. I never needed you, oldhead. Of course it stung that I wasn’t gonna be in another marquee world title match, but there’s a whooooole bunch of different paths you can take to get underneath those bright lights. I could’ve challenged anyone, and damn near this whole roster would’ve jumped at the chance to face me on a stage like that. Because as inconsequential as you’ve tried to make my existence and my career seem, the space that I occupy here casts a SHADOW over you. You might’ve been a journeyman before anyone even knew who I was, but lemme quote Janet Jackson -- what have you done for me lately? Your story is one of inconsistencies that can’t be explained away and embarrassing lows that you’ve pretended that nobody saw -- and that’s without bringing your arrest record into it.” Aria rolled her eyes, pausing briefly to bring her glass up to her lips before speaking again. “I won’t pretend I don’t understand why you were in your feelings after I cost you and Keelan the Tag Team Championships. Sure, there was the obvious part about you foolishly expecting me not to come collect after you got involved in MY business first. But there’s also the part where maybe, just maybe, a cruel reality of life as a wrestler dawned on you -- that those chances to hold championship gold are never guaranteed. That, if you don’t play your cards right, any title reign could be your last one. It’s depressing enough that the tag title scene is your ceiling now, but to have you reign come to an end because you and your partner were too stupid to make sure I wasn’t circling back around? I know that’s the kinda shit that made you drown your sorrows in Hennessy and beignets. The smartest ones among us know that you never, ever start shit that you can’t finish. And I don’t care how much you puff your chest out, you never had any intentions of being in this for the long haul. You just wanted to be rid of one less Clash opponent and go on with the rest of your day. You tapped into the pettiest, most vengeful part of me, and now that you have, you can’t possibly believe that you’re the one in control here. You haven’t been in control since those Tag Team titles slipped through your fingers. You’ve been screaming during interviews like a man unhinged, and all I’ve done is look cute, plot my revenge, and remind you that we only started down this path because you played a bad hand. You’re the orchestrator of your own embarrassment. You just don’t realize it yet.” Aria laughs now, rolling her neck to either side. “The thing about these loose ends I mentioned before? I’m leaving you just enough rope to hang yourself with. You like to talk about my contemporaries and what they’ve accomplished or haven’t accomplished. I think it’s more important that you remember the important lesson that I’ve taught all of them -- keeping me down after you’ve done me wrong is the hardest thing you’ll ever do. Azumi attacked me when my back was turned, and I forcibly yanked her best performance out of her before leaving her lying in a Chamber. Stephanie and I have buried the hatchet, but never being able to outdo me has all but put her in a psych ward more than once. Those are just the ones I know you can remember off the top of your head. I make people regret thinking they want smoke with me, Carlos. Having unfinished business with me is a horrible idea. When people get too comfortable and they don’t keep their heads on a swivel, I take it off their shoulders -- and that date for you is at FD. You should’ve finished the job when you had a chance. A steel chair to the head, a spine wrapped around a ring post, anything! When you took away my chance to main event FD, you never could’ve dreamed I’d get even the way that I did. But that’s been the thing about all this, hasn’t it? None of it has played out the way you thought it would. Whatever doesn’t kill me better run faster than me. Either that, or what doesn’t kill me might just kill you. Swallow your false delusions of grandeur, swallow your idea that I give a fuck about your bank account, and definitely keep my husband’s name out your mouth. Don’t swallow your pride, though. Keep wearing it on your sleeve. Keep letting it guide you. It’s already led you right to me -- and to the loss you’ll NEVER be able to come back from.” The blue-haired Alpha tapped her nails against the side of her glass, a smirk creasing her expression now. “Long live The Queen. She’s a vengeful bitch, ain’t she?” Static.
It’s a balmy, cloudy night in Miami -- not that very many people are out walking the sidewalks and sandy shores of South Beach to experience it. Any other time, this particular city during the springtime would be teeming with life, but if there was one thing 2020 had proven itself good for, it was throwing curveballs. On a larger scale, that, of course, referred to the coronavirus outbreak, the “social distancing” phenomenon, and its penchant for turning boomtowns into ghost towns.
Re: OWA Promos
April 3rd 2020, 6:27 pm byEmmanuelle
OWA.Com Exclusive
Iron Squadron Interview (Part Two)
Diantha Interviews April
[As part of the effort to promote both the OWA Goddesses and OWA Women’s World Championship matches for Final Destination II, Odyssey presents a special two part interview session where the recently formed team of Diantha Moreau and April Song interview each other to share their most candid thoughts about the title matches each face as well as their plans as a team beyond Final Destination.]
The video begins with April and Diantha again sitting near a television, this time rewatching April’s Hardcore Havoc match with Roni Ozborn. April has the OWA Goddesses Championship draped over her shoulder and watches the match with mild disinterest. Diantha watches the closing sequence with her and seems confused that April seems annoyed with it but keeps quiet for now.
Gia Cervantes: I don’t know Ashley but April is hot on Roni’s trail as she slowly pulls herself up that truss as well. Both women moving at a snail’s pace up that truss, but it’s hard to blame them Ashley. Any normal human being would be getting rushed to a hospital right now, but these two are climbing high into the air for the right to call themselves the champion.
Ashley Walker: The last time the two of them were up here, we witnessed absolute mayhem as Roni delivered that Perfect Weapon all the way through the table...I’m afraid to find out what’s in store for them this time as April pulls herself right alongside Roni. The two of them exchange weak punches as they try to knock each other from the top of that truss, but they're both holding on for dear life.
Gia Cervantes: But Roni grabs the head of April and slams her face first into the top of that truss!
Ashley Walker: April nearly falls, but she keeps one hand gripped tightly around that top rung to keep herself from falling!
Gia Cervantes: And Roni smells blood in the water as she grabs April...oh no...oh dear God no!
Ashley Walker: Roni Ozborn is getting April into position for Last Rites! An Avalanche Psycho Driver all the way from the top of the truss! Don’t do it Roni!
Gia Cervantes: BUT SHE IS!!!! LAST RITES FROM THE TRUSS ALL THE WAY TO THE CENTER OF THE RING!!!!
Ashley Walker: BUT APRIL’S LEG GETS HOOKED RIGHT THROUGH THE BELT ON THE WAY DOWN!!! SHE’S DANGLING FROM THE CHAMPIONSHIP AS RONI FALLS TO THE MAT ALL BY HERSELF!!!!
Gia Cervantes: AND APRIL SONG USES HER CORE STRENGTH TO PULL HERSELF UP!!! SHE UNDOES THE BELT AS RONI IS HELPLESS TO STOP HER!!! SHE CAN’T DO ANYTHING BUT WATCH AS APRIL UNBUCKLES THE BELT AND FALLS TO THE MAT BELOW!!! WE HAVE A NEW CHAMPION!!!!
(DING! DING! DING!)
The two tag partners continue to watch the post match festivities with April celebrating and clearly emotional as she is declared the winner and new champion. Unable to keep her confusion and growing worry to herself, Diantha finally speaks up, turning to her tag partner to look at her as her eyes narrow, focused on the screen.
Diantha: It seems like this match, despite you winning, makes you unhappy. This is your crowning achievement in OWA to date. Why do you seem so annoyed watching it?
April: Because of my winning by a lucky fluke. Because I haven’t defended this title one fucking time since I’ve won it. Because I’m getting sick of being looked down at. And because the person that I shared the ring with, somebody I thought was going to get pushed for the better...she turned out to be a worthless little wretch.
[The scene shifts to a dimly lit pub, nearly empty save for the two women who are sitting at a booth, each enjoying a drink. April has her OWA Goddesses Championship still draped over her shoulder, a relaxed demeanor to her.]
Diantha: Why does it bother you that you haven’t defended the title since you’ve won it? Most champions would be more than happy to coast to a lengthy reign with minimal defenses.
April: Because this is boring. What’s the point of holding a title if you’re not going to be pressured? Even in LAW, when I held the Specialists title there for almost a year, I only had five defenses. Honestly, that’s not enough. Not to me. When I win a title, I want people to look at me and understand that there is no opponent I won’t face, no stipulation that I can’t excel at and no situation dire enough to frighten me. When I won this title, I felt like I could maybe elevate this championship with more defenses. I’m glad to finally defend it, but this could have been resolved a long time ago. I didn’t need to wait weeks and months to fight Roni. I told her I was waiting for her. Llorona and Alyssa wanted a shot? I could have taken on either or both of them a LONG time ago. This is what I don’t think the office understands: I don’t care about their big events. I care about the little events where people pay good money to see people like me fight like hell to defend what’s theirs. How high do you think the ratings of our last few Odyssey shows would have been if I had a defense or two mixed in with the tag matches and other stuff?
Diantha: We’ve talked about this amongst ourselves and I know how you feel, but when you found out that we would not be participating in the four-team elimination tag match for the OWA World Tag Team titles, what upset you about it?
April: It felt like I was ignored. It felt like being a girl looking around for a prom date invitation from some schlub but never getting one. The same thing happened to me with the Openweight Championship when I got here. I wanted to compete with the men. I had a dual-branded contract where I was on Olympus too. I didn’t even lose...nothing came of it. No explanation, no contender matches, no nothing. And it pisses me off.
Diantha: Even though you already have a title and a fatal four way in which to defend it in, you wanted another title match?
April: Yeah.
Diantha: (giggling) Isn’t that greedy?
April: It’s called drive. It’s called wanting to be the workhorse. It’s called wanting to solidify your position as the most feared athlete on the roster. How did you feel when they told us that we weren’t going to have a shot at the tag titles?
Diantha: Well, I was disappointed that we wouldn’t get to tag here, but remembered that we have a shot at some tag titles in Japan in a few weeks and that even though we’re not pleased about the situation we’re in currently, we are allowed at least to focus on our individual business.
April: You could be a fucking diplomat, girl. Not me. It pissed me off. I WANTED the extra pressure. I WANT the stress. I thrive off that shit.
Diantha: You’ll get plenty of stress at Final Destination though. I can see that look in your eyes, I know you’re about to rant about someone. Who is it gonna be?
April: Who do you think?
Diantha: Roni?
April: Absofuckinglutely. When people in the military say something like “stress someone”, they’re usually talking about some kid in boot who is about to get shocked to hell and back by drill sergeants and the like. Every flaw, every breech is crushed. There is no time for hand holding, no gentle tidings. You BREAK someone to build them back up into a better, tougher person, both physically and mentally. When I see some of the people on the roster, that’s my vision. I don’t see myself as a legend or even a big star, but I am somebody that will find out with a quickness if you’re worth anyone else’s time. Roni, she’s had a lot of stuff going for her. She’s the very last fucking person still here from that stupid battle royal from last year’s Final Destination. The people loved her. I definitely respected her. And I don’t even fault her for attacking me and the other girls who were involved in this whole clusterfuck. Where she loses me in this whole deal is where she said she was leaving the fucking company, she comes back and then blindsides us? That was clever, but it was also a bitch move. I know she’s been going through a lot and honestly with how unstable she’s been acting a month or two off could have done her so good. But with all that she’s been through, all that she’s lost on a personal level...what did anything she did or has been doing lately do to honor that, to show that she’s better for it? Nothing. I was hoping to unlock the best Roni Ozborn, but to add onto it that she’s now a scumbag, I do have a little regret. That said, if throwing online tantrums and psyching herself up actually leads to her PERFORMING when she faces me this time, maybe I’ll be content with the results.
Diantha: She says that this match coming up is the biggest match of her life.
April: So fucking what? Let me tell you something. Not too long ago, I had a bit of a tussle with Tarah Nova. Not even a full 48 hours ago, I wrestled Stephanie Matsuda in what was essentially hardcore rules for thirty five minutes. Were those the biggest matches of my life? Nope. You don’t get anywhere in our sport circling the date and pinpointing one year, one day, one match, one moment. You have to treat EVERY match, EVERY moment, like it matters. She doesn’t. I do. That’s why I reside in one tier, that’s why she resides in another tier.
Diantha: Why is it that Roni bothers you so much? I’ve only seen you talk about two other people this way…
April: Because she’s a bitch. She can do all the mental gymnastics to justify her actions, she can attack me from behind and whatever else but this is a fact: Three times in three different situations we’ve gotten in the ring against one another. She. Hasn’t. Won. Yet. Double countout, I beat her for her title, can’t beat me in a tag match either. I don’t get where we have this great “rivalry” in her mind. Rivalries exist when people trade wins back and forth. Why does she keep talking about how I see myself? I don’t see myself as a queen, that’s somebody else’s gimmick. I do see myself as a champion, and a gold standard of what’s good enough to be on Odyssey. The girl has talent, and now she has motivation. Both of those are good. But now she’s going to learn what yours truly learned the hard way when I went through my little emo phase: actions have consequences. She’s been running off at the mouth for far too long, even calling me “Ceasar”. She should have specified which one. Julius was a dumbass who didn’t heed the obvious warnings around him. Augustus kicked some major league ass. I’m more like Augustus. And at Final Destination, I’m coming to BURY Roni Ozborn, not to praise her.
Diantha: Do you feel the same way about La Llorona?
April: Not really. You’ve played Pokemon before, right? You know how there’s a bad team in all the games? Team Rocket, Team Galactic, Team Skull? They have grunts, yeah? That’s what she reminds me of. She’s a low level grunt, not some hot-shot big boss. What matches has she won that should make me respect or fear her anymore than the other two girls? Who? Miho Li? One of the other new girls? She’s nothing. She’s a thug with a big mouth that’s going to get closed for her by my fist. I’ve seen real tough girls, legit gangsters. Her? She’s a fucking puppy. And lately, she’s been pissing on my living room floor with some of her antics. Dogs have to be trained, right? Well maybe this ass whipping will train her to not punch up in weight class when you clearly don’t have the skills to hang.
Diantha: What about Alyssa Grace? Of all the people in this match, you two seem to have the most respect for one another. I can see that little smile you have but there’s some fire in your eyes when that name is mentioned that I see. Why is that?
April: I like that girl, but she did one thing that pissed me off immensely. When we won that tag team match on the go-home show, she intercepted my belt when somebody was trying to give it to me. I’m a strong believer in not touching shit that’s not yours. She’s gifted as all hell. She really is. I enjoy the fire that she has, the willingness to put it on the line, but that’s not something you do to a reigning champion. To me, that was akin to slapping me in the face. Complete, total disrespect. Maybe she understands where I’m coming from, maybe she doesn’t. I don’t care. If she doesn’t, I’m more than willing to teach her. Of all the people in this match, she gets to me the most. Not in a bad way, mind you. I feel a rush when she’s around. I feel excitement that few women can draw out of me and frankly even fewer men. That cocky attitude, that smirk, that loud mouth...it’s quite a combination. It gives you a little extra motivation facing someone like that, you want to rub their nose in it when you beat them too so they think twice about calling you out.
[Diantha listens intently but finally takes a moment to speak, unable to contain a smile.]
Diantha: It almost seems to me like you’re reaching for straws, honestly. I think she reminds you a lot of yourself. A part of you actually enjoys the fact that she’s got a similar arrogant streak that you do. It motivates you.
April: …..I will say this though. She’s been here long enough to know that beating me isn’t something people just wake up and do. You have to be very, VERY fucking good to beat me and I don’t think she’s at that level yet. Is that arrogance? Maybe? But from everything I’ve seen so far, it’s the truth. This is the time of year where everybody talks about how hard they’ve worked, how much they put into this. Fucking spare me. Everyone talks about how much they need this, how much they deserve it. Well...I have it. There’s a lot of people walking around with gold in this company, but only ONE person they think stands a chance even with three people coming at them at once: me. All of them want what I already have and none of them to date have proven how or why they deserve the chance to face me. If anything, Roni, as annoyed by her as I am, has the only legitimate gripe seeing as she is the previous champion. I don’t see myself as a goddess, a queen, a legend….Legend is a word you throw around for people like Brody Sparks, God rest her soul, Tarah Nova, Aria Jaxon...and as much as I hate to say this, even Stephanie Matsuda. Those are legends. I’m just a wrestler. A damn good one and a champion, but just that. None of these women could beat April Song in attack mode before. April in defense mode? Feel free to ask people like Revy, Conseula Rose Ava, Azumi Goto how much of a chore that is. I’ve been playing relatively nice, but now I have something to defend, something precious to me. Every singles title that I have ever held, I have had at least one successful defense. I absolutely refuse to be one and done. I refuse to let all the bullshit I’ve been through be for nothing. And, as good and tough as these girls are, there’s plenty of video evidence that I will go to fairly extreme lengths to be successful in title defenses. They don’t want this smoke, as the kids say.
Diantha: Season Three is fast approaching. It feels like just a day ago I joined the roster! What do you want to accomplish? Not just individually but as a team?
April: The first thing I want to do is end one of the nights at Final Destination standing with you in the ring: OWA Goddesses Championship on my shoulder, the OWA Women’s World Championship on yours. I want Iron Squadron to be the ultimate force on Odyssey and in OWA. As far as the tag team division goes, I want those too. I want everything. See, a lot of these girls have long careers ahead of them. I don’t. I got into this game late and honestly my shelf life is limited. Before making way for the new generation, I want to prove that I am the greatest technical wrestler of all time.
Diantha: If I am holding the World Title, will you challenge me for it? Straight up.
April: I don’t think you’re going to fail in your quest. You’re going to get it done. If by some miracle you don’t...I guess me and Dulce will see each other. But what’s to say that’s the World Title I want?
Diantha: What do you mean?
April: What’s to stop me from doing what Tarah and Aria have done? What’s to stop me from being the first Odyssey star to hold one of the other two world titles and bring it back to our show? People are so focused on the past and the present, but my focus is always on the future. Not in the blind way of losing track of the present, but every wrestling drill, every sparring match, every title defense...it’s all done with the ultimate goal in mind: total conquest of my competition. None of these women have ever defeated me and after Final Destination, none of them will be able to say they won a title off me. And once that is done, the limits of what I can do will pushed even further. Any and every wrestler out there WILL put RESPECT on my fucking name.
Re: OWA Promos
April 3rd 2020, 5:48 pm byKeelan Callihan
If I throw myself off of a high structure, am I a martyr or a tragedy?
...
How did we get here?
Two individuals with similar upbringings in this business who strayed on separate paths. I feel like maybe I was the one who took the road less taken. We both, at seemingly similar times, climbed that mountain of success in this industry we hold dear to our hearts and love, but you managed to find yourself with the triumph I’ve so desperately failed to capture these last few years. The blame game is over, and so is the time for wallowing in sadness. We are inching closer and closer to the day we meet inside the squared circle once again, and I can’t help but come to terms with the fact that I have those butterflies inside my stomach. We all know what happened the last time we met. It’s quite incredible how even after all these years, our career paths have mirrored each other almost to a tee - especially these last couple of years. You were on top of the fucking world when I walked away. And then, when you walked away, I came back and was on top of the fucking world. And now where does that leave us? Where does that leave two talented individuals? Fast forward to now, what has happened?
How did we get here?
It took a leap of faith off of a twenty foot structure to come to terms with the fact that if I can’t defeat you in our second encounter here in this company, that my career will render meaningless. I will be forever marked as a failure. Look at the two of us, man. It doesn’t matter if we don’t fight one another every single day; we’ve been locked in this blood fued since day one of this company’s beginning. I believe we are both so petty; so trivial and inconsequential that we feel like the two of us need to meet each other in the ring again to get ourselves out of the shit that we’re in. Lately I’ve been coming to terms about things I try to hide about myself, and while I don’t show it, I am a jealous man. It’s true, I am. Everything you have said about me trailing behind you as I watched you have this meteoric rise to the top is true. Perhaps I did also experience, as you described, the seven deadly sins as I tried as hard as I could to get myself within arm’s reach of your success, and every time I did you took a jump ahead. What a deadly cycle. And the individuals of the place we previously worked for didn’t give a shit about us and so we decided to make good on ourselves, leave that place, and become the beacons of hope for individuals like us to shine on and show the world just how truly great professional wrestling can be. I saw this as a fresh start… or so I thought. The two of us, sharing a ring and yet even then, I saw it. The same vision of me reaching out to catch up to you, and you pulling away. But only this time, the evidence of the matter is that you became this company’s first ever OWA World Champion, and I was left having nothing and feeling nothing.
How did we get here?
It’s on me. It’s always been on me. I’ve spent years blaming other people, including my stable mates, and even my girlfriend, but after losing yet another world championship match, I had to take a good, long hard look at myself. I’m not the man I portray myself to the world. You’re the kind of guy who will deal with the inconveniences that may attend to living your life as you see fit, rather than be the kind of man who would abandon his own desires in order to seek or even maintain the acceptance of lesser men, such as myself. This is where we differ. We both fight out hearts out in that ring every single night. Like you said, you make the best out of every opportunity. And while I thought I did the same, I had no favourable results. This is because I was unable to bring myself to realizing that my failures were affecting my career, and I just didn’t want to believe it. I am the definition of insanity, and I can’t break out of this loop I’ve found myself stuck in unless I can defeat the man that I believe has put me here in the first place. No, I am not the man that you called your “best friend” that I once was. I am the biggest cunt on the face of planet earth, and I have been this way for a very, very long time.
How did we get here?
I’ll tell you. Through a whole lot of history. A whole lot of bullshit. Finn, I think you know deep down within you that I have always been this person. I have always been a manipulative, dishonest, untrustworthy and just a downright nasty bloke who always puts himself before anybody else. But don’t get it twisted though, because I do care about you. I care about you like I care about video games - I enjoy them, but I don’t need them within my life. I think it’s on you more than it is on me to trust and befriend a person who is like this. The fact that you fail to see that you’re looking and dealing with the real me makes you blind. But you know what, at the end of the day, it doesn’t really matter because we both know that we need to beat each other before we can move on with our careers, and a loss to either one of us will affect us drastically. Because if I can’t beat you, then this will have all been for nothing. If I can’t beat you, my whole career means nothing.
If I can’t beat you, my entire life will have been lived for nothing. My morning glories will turn into an oblivion. Built as I see fit. No hope, only godspeed.
And I’ve made it this far…
...and The Killer is still coming. Perhaps for the final time.
Re: OWA Promos
April 3rd 2020, 1:55 pm byDulce Torres
It’s a unique battle ahead of us.
There’s no personal animosity. There’s no hatred. My blood doesn’t boil at the sight of Diantha Moreau. Instead, I have nothing, but love and respect for her. There’s always going to be that part of me that wants her to succeed. At the same time, I want nothing more than to retain my championship and proved that it wasn’t just one good night, but over a year of blood, sweat and tears put into my craft in OWA. It wasn’t one good second half of the season for me, but I’ve kept up going into this second season. I have done everything to make sure that I didn’t fade into the background following my loss against Roni Ozborn at Game Over. There were a few people, who believed that I would have taken a back seat and let the other women shine and take their moment in the spotlight. Normally, it is what former champions have done, but that wasn’t me. It was never going to be me. Despite the loss, I felt like I had a bright future. I had so much to offer to Odyssey, that I couldn’t slow down. My rise couldn’t stop with the Goddesses Championship. I knew I had to pursue the OWA Women’s World Championship. I was aware of the consequences of going after the championship. Natalie Cage was a dominating champion. Despite some of her tactics to retain the championship, she was someone who couldn’t be stopped, but I was up for the challenge. I was more than willing to embrace the challenge and try to do the one thing that not many women were able to do and that is dethrone her. Deep inside, you can sense that Diantha isn’t over the idea that she wasn’t the one. I don’t blame her whatsoever. She wanted nothing more than to have that picture-perfect story at Final Destination. She wanted nothing more than to dethrone the champion, who reigned for close to a year. Instead, she had her hopes on facing Natalie, she really didn’t believe that I would have been the one to pull the stops. She didn’t expect quiet and timid Dulce Torres to do the unthinkable. That night, I had a few doubters in the crowd and I knew I had to get the job done. I knew that if I wasn’t able to stop Natalie, no one else would. If it was Diantha vs. Natalie, would she have stopped her? Most likely no, I don’t say this to discourage her. I say this because Natalie’s loss is what humbled Viola DeMarco and made her turn a new leaf. If Natalie was still around, Viola would still be stuck with that old leaf and who knows what would have happened.
I can see why it hurts Diantha. It hurts her because she is someone who wants closure. She wants nothing more than write the ending of that particular chapter of her career. If she were to have done that, then, she could move forward with herself. There would have been nothing to stop her. In her heart, she feels like there’s unfinished business. Will she ever finish the business with Natalie? It’s unknown at this moment. She hasn’t shown her face around these parts. If Clash was truly her swan song (no pun to Diantha’s partner), then it’s safe to say that she lost to one of the best women on Odyssey. She lost to a woman who will go down on history as one of the best. I fully believe that Final Destination will solidify me as the best on Odyssey. Being a part of a prestigious stage like Final Destination is grown to be, it’s an honor. To be the champion walking in? It’s a surreal feeling. Last year, I was vying for the Goddesses Championship. This year, I’m walking in as the OWA Women’s World Champion. I’m more than thankful to be in the position I am. Not many people manage to get on the card. There’s always that heartbreak that I would never find myself in the stage I am, but here I am. Out of any women on Odyssey to compete in this stage, it’s going to be Diantha Moreau and Dulce Torres. Who would have ever thought? Most certainly not me, but that’s the beauty of this sport. You never know what’s going to be on the other side of things. I never expected to find myself as one of the marquee matches at Final Destination. I never expect to gather as much success as I have this season, but I am forever thankful for all of that. I’m thankful to have an opponent like Diantha. Despite our paths, we’ve always shared this mutual respect for each other. As I said at the beginning of this piece, there is a part of me that wants nothing more than to see her succeed. If she manages to outwrestle me, manages to outsmart me, then good for her, but I don’t go to Final Destination to lose. I’m going into Final Destination as champion. I am leaving Final Destination as a champion. Nothing more and nothing less. I’m sorry that Diantha couldn’t get her ideal match with Natalie. I’m sorry that Diantha won’t be able to get that closure. I’m sorry that facing me isn’t going to give her the same motivation that facing Natalie would give her. If this piece doesn’t give her the well-needed motivation to defeat me at Final Destination, I don’t know what is.
I’ve made a career in being the underdog. I’ve made a career in conquering the odds. Diantha Moreau has as well. Since day one, she has been told “no.” She has been told that she’s not good enough. She’s been ridiculed by how she looks, talks and everything in between. I’ve been told that I’m too quiet and timid. I’ve been told that I don’t have a personality. I’m boring. I don’t get the attention of those fans, who look for a personality with their favorite Alphas. To be honest, I don’t know how I have fans, but it seems like the fans have found themselves in me. When I succeed, it feels like they succeed. When I face defeat, it’s almost like they were in the match with me. With Diantha, I wouldn’t be shocked if the fans have connected with her as well. She’s different from most of the women on Odyssey and if means anything, I don’t think she’s evil. I like to look at the benefit of the doubt. I don’t like to judge a book by its cover. Despite her past, I can see that she’s done everything she can to change herself for the better, but I have that doubt at the same time. If she manages to capture this championship, I don’t expect her to evolve to another Natalie down the line. Although, I do have that fear that the evil will overcome the good that she’s done within the past several months. She’s been on an excellent path. It’s rewarded her in the most amazing ways by winning Clash back in January. I don’t want her to lose sight of who she is if she manages to pull this entire thing off. For me, it’s something that I wouldn’t want for myself. It’s something that I’m afraid to happen. I don’t want to lose sight of myself when I hold this championship. I don’t want to be another Natalie on top of the brand. I want to remain as Dulce. It’s what’s gotten me the success that I’ve achieved. It’s what got me to this championship. It’s what is going to make me retain. I’ll be looking forward to what Diantha has to offer in this match, but I expect her to be a completely different woman. I’m a completely different woman. I’m more confident. I’m more optimistic. I’m someone who is more aware of what she needs to do in order to win important matches. By now, Diantha should already know what she is expecting when she steps into the ring against me. They may not look at her as the ideal woman to win, but neither did people at Clash. Yet, I’ve managed to surprise everyone. I manage to pull off the biggest victory of my career and I’m not going to stop here.
Can Diantha Moreau outlast me in the ring? Is that going to be my downfall in this match up? That’s something that I’m wondering myself. At Clash, I not only outlasted Natalie Cage, but I outwrestled her. I proved that my hunger to get to the top of Odyssey trumped Natalie’s desire to keep her spot on the top. Now, is Diantha’s hunger to get to the top going to trump by my desire to keep my spot? That’s the million-dollar question at the moment. The answer is unknown at the moment. At Final Destination, anything can happen in this match. Diantha could prove that I was nothing more than a woman who is not worthy of being in the position I am. I’m not worthy of holding this championship. This is my first championship defense and it’s in the most challenging stage that anyone could imagine. It’s almost evil to put me in a match as major as this one. It’s something that I have been training my butt off for weeks. I’ve watched tape after tape, trying to study Diantha. I’ve reflected on our past encounters. It would be so simple for me to be confident and not do any of this stuff, but I know that Diantha is going to come into this match as a completely different woman, but as I said, I am too. That’s something that she is going to be on a lookout for. I’m not coming to play at Final Destination. This match is super important to me. I don’t care how long this match lasts. It can last all night. I’ve got all night. Heck, they could dedicate a night and have us compete until one of us either dies or can no longer compete anymore. I can endure whatever punishment is ahead of me. I can outlast any competitor that steps foot into the ring against me. I’m ready for any surprises ahead of me. Diantha is more than welcome to surprise me with something new and innovative. I want to be hit with something that is going to make me get creative and think of a different approach. I want an opponent that does that to me. The only person that was able to do that to me was Natalie Cage, so Diantha is really going to need to think about her approach against me, but to think that I don’t have anything planned underneath my sleeve? Come on now, don’t count me out just yet. People should already know never to count me out. If Diantha hasn’t figured that out yet, then, she will at Final Destination.
To My Atlantis Opponents... MEET YOUR FUTURE DOOM! (Special Atlantis Promo)
April 3rd 2020, 12:05 am byThe Banshee
The camera opens up to a wide shot of the FS1 Studios exterior building, before a quick dissolve shows a seething Morrighan McDonnell tearing up some poor office clerk's cubicle. She punches the cubicle wall so hard that it tumbles over several other cubicle walls in a domino-like effect. The cameraman continues to follow Morrighan as she walks by some frightened FS1 staff members, casually punching a water cooler over as people scramble to get out of her path. Suddenly, she turns towards the cameraman and yells, "STOP FOLLOWING ME, ASSHOLE!" However, the persistent cameraman continues to follow her as she heads towards a green screen with the "FINAL DESTINATION" logo being digitally projected onto it. As soon as she walks beside the green screen, she then notices the logo, and with a loud and "ear-shattering" scream, she tears the screen down before ripping off the digital projector from the attached wall, her strength betraying her size. After she destroys the area, she stops and turns towards the camera, her rage frozen onto her face, as she begins to speak:
"I don't understand it... I simply don't fucking understand it! How dare they leave out the "Battlin' Banshee" from the biggest card of the year! Yes, I may be new to the OWA, but I'm no stranger to stardom, having been a dominant force on the underground circuits for years! Instead, I'm regulated to competing on a special "Atlantis" episode against five other opponents, men and women alike... However, instead of bitching and moaning about being left out of Final Destination, I'm going to fully "embrace" the opportunity that winning this match will provide: a future championship title shot, whatever and whenever that may be. I'm not looking ahead, though: I know the obstacles that are in front of me. These aren't your run-of-the-mill fighters, but true caliber talent... well, almost of them... After all, who invited the men here?"
Morrighan stops speaking, taking a few quick-but-angry breaths. The camera slightly zooms out, watching Morrighan seemingly wrestle with her anger and angst over her perceived "slight" at not being booked on the Final Destination card. However, Morrighan then stops to seemingly think, her eyes looking towards the ceiling yet focused on nothing. After a few long seconds of silence, her anger seems to melt away, being replaced by an expression of slight amusement. Although still visibly angry, she appears to be more calm and rational as she continues to speak towards the camera:
"Luna Moreau, I hope you enjoy sipping your little sodas while you can, because when you step into my ring, your chances of being regulated to drinking AND even eating from a straw dramatically increases! While I'm sure you made a name for yourself in Greensboro, remember that I made a name for myself all over the world! I'm glad to see that you're such a tattoo enthusiast, because I'm going to "tattoo" these fists onto your pretty little face when we square off! Keep your so-called "friends" Jose' Cuervo and Jack Daniels nearby, because not even morphine will dull away the absolute pain that I will cause you every single second that you stand in my way, bitch... You will respect me, you will fear me... you will COWER BEFORE ME! Now onto this dickless moran namedBlake Cassidy, you best believe that no one is buying any of your bullshit. You may smile and dance and jump for joy like some goofball idiot right now, but that's because you haven't fought the "Battlin' Banshee" before... I've made men three times your size plead and beg for fucking mercy, just for my own shits and giggles, so imagine the amusement park of pain that I have in store for you! It's funny, the only thing that I can think of when I think of your hometown, El Paso, is the fact that it gave us "Manos: The Hands of Fate," one of the worst films ever made. Now El Paso is apparently "giving" me one of the worst wrestlers to ever lace up a pair of boots as well... Now you listen to me, you ugly two-faced son-of-a-bitch: I don't like you, I certainly don't respect you, and not for one fucking second will my back be turned to you! You may all smiles and sunshine now, but I'm gonna make you cry worse than a fat girl being stood up on prom night, although I'm assuming that your redneck-looking ass probably took a sheep as your prom date..."
Morrighan's anger seems to completely disappear as a wide smile crosses over her face, followed by a few low giggles. She starts to slowly pace back and forth, continuously cracking her knuckles, before stopping to crack her neck. She then refocuses her attention onto the cameraman, as her voice sounds much more upbeat and positive then before:
"You know, I recently realized that I needed more laughter in my life, so color me blessed when I saw that Thomas Galloway was, *snicker* listed as one of my five opponents, even though this overconfident son-of-a-bitch is clearly out of my league! It's like having a kid that sucks at "tee-ball" attempting to bat for the Cleveland Indians! Listen well Galloway, you're very much "outmatched," no matter how ridiculous your nicknames are! I also couldn't help but that you're from Amsterdam, a.k.a. the "Mecca" for pot-smoking hipsters, which of course, for me anyways, answered many questions about you... You call yourself a "King," but the only "monarch privilege"that you'll experience at Atlantis is the *in a convincing British accent*ROYAL ASS-KICKING THAT I WILL LAY UPON THEE! So you fancy yourself a vampire or something, since you apparently love the taste of blood? Well, you'll be tasting PLENTY OF YOUR OWN BLOOD ONCE I PULVERISE THAT UGLY FACE OF YOURS!!! And no, there will be no need to send me a "Thank You" basket or anything, because I really enjoy putting men like you into your proper place! And speaking of laughable opponents, just who the hell is this Silas Blackwood douchebag? I mean, he actually calls himself, *attempts to stifle a few giggles,* "Death Eater!" HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Morrighan bends over as she clutches her stomach, laughing uncontrollably for several seconds. Finally, Morrighan utters a loud "SNORT" as she begins to wipe away the soft tears that formed in her eyes, struggling to contain her furious fit of laughter. A few more seconds pass before Morrighan's demeanor once again reverts back to a much more serious tone:
"Seriously!?! Has this motherfucker read too much fucking Harry Potter? I'm sorry, but it's nearly impossible to take this idiot seriously. And look, his other nickname is... "The Man in Black." Jesus Christ, are you some sort of secret cinephile or something? Watch Will Smith much? Well, winning matches may be an "alien" concept to you, but it certainly isn't to me... All joking aside, apparently you also fancy yourself as some sort of British sadist... well, prepare to see the tables turn on Atlantis, as I introduce you to me, your Mistress of Pain for the evening. Fortunately for you, there is a "Safety Phrase" that you can scream to end the match, which is "I GIVE UP!" And give up you will, but not from any submission hold, but from these legendary fists, which I will purposefully stain with your blood! After all, I'm known worldwide the "Battlin' Banshee" for a very good reason, and unfortunately for your immediate health and safety, you will get to find out how I earned that nickname firsthand."
Morrighan than begins to wave off the cameraman as she turns to leave the area. However, she then quickly turns back around and forcefully grabs the cameraman, instructing him to continue filming her as she begins to glare directly into the camera itself. As she starts speaking, her voice becomes much lower, almost gravelly in nature, with a slight tone of anger almost obvious in both her voice and her mannerisms:
"Little Miss Miho Li, don't think that I forgot about you. How could I? After all, you got some washed-up, has-been giant that follows you around like a puppy on a leash... That may intimidate others, but don't think that you got me fooled for a second! I see right through the mind games! You think that having that "roided out mannequin" watching your back is going to give you an advantage against the "Battlin' Banshee?" That may work against the rookies, but make no mistake, I'm certainly no rookie! And if your guardian statue makes any move against me, rest assured that I will personally dislocate his jaw without an ounce of remorse... Also, let me tell you something that you may not hear deep in "Miho Country," which most likely consists of close friends of your wrestling family... YOU ARE NOT IN-VIN-CI-BLE! Are you talented? Absolutely, without question! However, you are also a mere mortal that needs a seven foot insurance policy standing around, trying to throw off your opponents game plan. Honestly, it's not a bad strategy, but here's the key difference between you and me: I DON'T NEED A GUARDIAN ANGEL TO BAIL ME OUT! I thrive on defying the odds, thanks to my own talent and toughness, so if you want any shot at overcoming me, there's a simple-yet-challenging way to do that: bring your "A" game! You want to "steal" the show? Well, I AM THE DAMN SHOW! And there's no way in hell that I'm yielding my opportunity just so you can "showcase" your skills. Was that how your "mommy" and "daddy" did it in their day? Face it, bitch, you are nothing more than the lessor child of FAR-GREATER SIRES... While you may be happy and humbled just to be on the show, know that I don't share your bubbly enthusiasm. I AM PISSED OFF THAT I WAS LEFT OFF FINAL DESTINATION! I'm willing to bet that you are just as pissed off as well, no matter how much you try to "fake" it through that positive personality of yours... Again, I can see right through you... I don't buy the bullshit for one damn minute, you arrogant little bitch! If you are as great a competitor as you claim, than leave your pet monster in the back... I honestly hope it comes down to me and you in the end! Do I think we can have a classic for the ages? Damn right I do! However, it doesn't FUCKING MATTER TO ME WHETHER IT'S A MASTERPIECE OF TALENT OR A BLOODY AND BRUTAL BRAWL!!! Remember, and this goes to EVERYONE that enters MY ring that night, you are going up against the "Battlin' Banshee!" If there's any one reputation that I truly enjoy having, it's that I've been known to actually "traumatize" my opponents! And rest assured, after my arm is raised, after "Morrighan McDonnell" is announced as the winner of the Six-Pack Challenge, ALL FIVE OF YOU BITCHES WILL NEED THERAPY FROM THE PTSD YOU WILL SUFFER FROM THE BRUTALITY OF THE BANSHEE!"
The camera image goes to black-and-white static, then cuts straight to black. However, a sinister laugh is heard as the solid black image remains frozen on the screen, audibly fading into the background before the promo ends.
Re: OWA Promos
April 2nd 2020, 11:11 pm byAlyssa Grace
It's kill or be killed in a match like this ladies and the firecracker is fucking starving.
I think people underestimate how much this opportunity means to me and why I fought so persistently to get hold of it to begin with. All my life I've only ever wanted to do one thing and that's wrestling, for nearly a decade now I've had my eyes set on one thing and one thing only... becoming one of the greatest this industry has ever seen and each week I'm getting closer and closer to fulfilling that goal. Final Destination looms on the horizon and I can't wait to step inside of that ring and kill three other women before I present them the opportunity to kill me.One thing I don't take for granted around here is how rare opportunities are, and how this could possibly be my first and last title opportunity. Which is why losing is not an option. To be fair, it never is because I'll never be someone who is a content and happy talent. My bar will always be raised, and my appetite always wet. My heart will always be pounding and the anxiety that wraps itself around me and threatens to choke me will always be there. These are my motivators, as well as all the haters and the doubters. The people who doubt me aren't just limited to my opposition. The four of us involved in this bout are alltalented, dedicated, passionate and fiery competitors. There's no reason anyone should expect anything other than a fight fuelled by those very things when we meet. I hear from so many how this match is generating a great deal of excitement all on its own. Somehow, this kind of excitement just seems to follow me. I don't think I do anything specific to warrant it. I just think there's an expectation that comes with seeing me in a match. You know you're going to see Alyssa Grace operate at her highest level possible. I could have a bum ankle or messed up knee and they could be trying to hold me backstage for my own safety, but I would burst out of that grasp and head for that ring in a heartbeat. This is my lifeblood. That has never been debatable. And that's probably why most people try to focus on failure with me. So many want to point out that everything could go wrong for me, yet pretend so often that failure couldn't affect them in the same way. The truth is I have always accepted failure for what it is. It's always a lesson that you need to be better than you are right now. My emotions are focused on so much, too. When you put everything you do into that small, focus all of your energy into one are, the results can only be triumph or heartbreak. But it's the next steps after either of those that become so vital. Yes, this business is eat or be eaten, but when you learn how to pick yourself up from rock bottom and start to rise back up toward the top, that's when you've learned how to elevate yourself in the food chain. Right now? I'm pretty fucking high on the food chain. There's so much to say, so much to think about and the only thing I really know for sure is carnage. That's what comes out of this match. Lots and lots of carnage. We aren't the main event of FD2, but we are damn sure to bring the house down with this war. There's no gimmicks or games. No tip or tricks. This is pure war. This is a fight to the end. At the end of this, everyone will be left to rebuild in someway. I'm fine with mass destruction. I'm fine with collateral damage. This isn't my first war and I know damn sure it won't be my last. I know what I might have to do in order to win this match. No one wins a war with clean hands, not when they're fighting on the front lines. I'm prepared to do what it takes to win. And I will. I will come out on the winning end of this battle. And I might just do it covered in the blood of my enemies.
I know exactly who I am and what I'm about to do.
Isn't it strange how the way everything can come back around? So many intricate pieces needed to have been put into place for this to happen and Roni Ozborn has been the catalyst to allow this to all unfold, so in advance I'd like to thank her, if it wasn't for her I might not have found myself in this position. The amazing thing is how Roni has managed to make it this far operating by the same ridiculous logic. That's clearly why all of this got its start. You all act like we're trying to wipe you and what you've done from existence. No, that's what you want to do to us. Whilst I might not agree with her recent change of attitude, like she said, her and I have more similarities than differences, from day one she's the person I've compared myself to, I'm still figuring out if that's a compliment or an insult but that's not what matters right now, love her or hate her it's flat out ignorant to deny her talent. Roni you've been overly confident recently, I don't blame you, your eyes are set firmly on grander pastures and you're adamant that Final Destination will be your magnum opus. But newsflash, I don't play well as the role of a chump, I'm deadly serious about my claims to change the world we live in and as long as I'm here no longer will it be plagued with transitional goddess'. I think one of the biggest mistakes Roni has made is allowing herself to be defined by loss. A career is such a long journey and all adventures are filled with ups and downs. You work from the downs and you work towards the up. I almost can't even describe this heat I feel as this passion and determination builds within me. I want this title so much. So much more than I think anyone even realises. Roni feels this is her ticket back to the top, and I feel it is a step towards that for me. But she's exactly where she belongs. Roni I don't think you ever really fell from the top, from seeing your recent work I know that the original, the real, the GOOD you is still in there. This is the version of you I want to face, the fired up, dedicated Roni Ozborn, the one that the fans used to love to see because you'd speak the things they wanted to, you used to act on behalf of the people, you used to have a greater purpose. I don't want to face the coward who hides behind sneak attacks to try and reinvent her name, I don't want to battle the woman who's attitude has gone sour and who is putting the responsibilities of her actions onto everyone else. I really think you're better than that. You've come and gone, but that doesn't mean the challenge of facing you will become easier. I don't look back and pretend you're weak. You've kicked ass from day one. I appreciate the efforts that you've put in this week. I can tell you're putting in the work that always made you one of the most dangerous wrestlers in this company. I don't expect anything differently from you in that ring. I'm positive you will put me through something I haven't experienced with anyone else, but I'm just as sure that I will be ready to adapt to the environment and match whatever it is that you throw my way. And after I match it, I will exceed it. That's not an insult towards you, that's just that confidence speaking again. Even while whispers filled the air about you but here you are, doing full time things and kicking full time ass. You're a challenge I want to tackle head on, I still believe you'll get your comeuppance and I still believe I'm going to be the one to do that. To knock some sense into you.
I've been told to end this, so that's what I'm going to do.
The challenge in your words have started to lose their value Llorona. Over and over, since the beginning of our careers here, your message has always been the same. No matter how many times we fight and no matter who wins, you'll always say the same. If you win, it's a show of your dominance yet again. Proof of your prowess over an entire division. And if I win, it's clear that I somehow scratched one out. It was pure luck. It's not that hard to figure out what you're operating by. Some of us have to fight for everything we get, and then fight even harder to keep it, I believe you and I both fit into that category. You're a woman who I used to respect and you gave me the finger back. That's fine with me because that's who you are and that's your style. For whatever reason, we have always been perfectly at odds Llorona. Even as you've promised to take everything from me over and over. The truth is I'm the only one that ever took anything away from you. And now it's been ages since we actually fought each other. Only to return at this junction. You've stood tall above me and mocked me and told me that I didn't belong here. But I do, and I've proven that before. And that's where the beginning of this statement comes back into play. I say I belong here and you say I'm not allowed to point to any match as proof of that. Yet you will point to a match where you got the upper hand as proof to the contrary. If the past doesn't matter, then yours doesn't either. When I'm preparing to fight for you, I don't think about our past. I think about what I'm about to encounter. I know you and who you are and what you are. And I know how competitive you are and the lengths you're willing to go with your body in order to win a match. I am ready for all of that. I'm physically and mentally prepared. You'll tell me I better have my best match ready. Would you expect anything less? If you truly say you know me, then you will know what to expect. You will know what you're about to see. This isn't about games for me. This is about fighting this war until our last breaths. That's for both sides. I'm not naïve though. I'm not a child. I know that's not the way it works in your mind. But will I stand here and just take it? No. I won't stop fighting for what I want and what I believe in. I care about this division. Maybe that makes me boring, but I do things the way I want, so shut your mouth and deal with. If you could find a moment to shut your trap and just sit and listen and actually use your brain, you would see that my time is better served competing and working hard and taking my guaranteed shot and winning. I don't demand people bow down to my feet. I beat them into submission and make them quit at my feet. I fight them until the last thing they see in our match is me standing over them with my hand raised. That's the kind of person I am. I'm not a dainty little bitch demanding people respect me wherever I walk. I'm a conqueror that fights for what I want. I don't wait for people to give me things. I take what I want and I want this title, so imma take it.
Hero's can and will fall.
Last, but certainly not least we have April Song, the holder of the back with the biggest target in this company on it. I'm proud to be one of the people responsible for placing that target on your back April and in all honesty? I'm so looking forward to thisI love fighting the likes of you due to how close the matches always end up to be, how intense, entertaining and athletically pleasing they turn out to be.I like matches where I don't enter as the favourite backstage, perhaps the fan favourite but that's another story, I like when the odds are stacked against me.As it currently stands, you're the person I respect the most but detest the most in this matchup, the only issue I have with you is that you have what I want, it's not deeper than that, not at all. All we can do from this position right here is kick and scream and argue back and forth over who wants this more. But I don't think we're those kind of women. Not running in and pulling hair or trying to start some behind the scenes rumour to destroy the other one. No, we sort issues out face to face. That’s just how we roll. You can load up your gun and I’ll load mine for this dual, but in the end we throw down our weapons and we just use hands until someone can’t stand anymore. That’s always been the way the two of us do our business. We both give our all, we both work hard. We’re not the same, not really. There’s a number of intricate details between us that make us different. But when it comes down to fighting in that ring, we bring similar energies. We bring a certain level of determination that is pretty close to one another. It’s just that right now I feel like mine is higher. And that’s where we draw the line on where we disagree back and forth. It’s nothing strange, and it doesn’t have anything to do with us hating each other. It’s just more proof that we have some of the same goals. Namely, to be the best wrestler in the world. You want it all, the reigning defending Goddess' champion, a legend in this industry who just shows no signs of slowing down. However, that's not the reality I envision.I’m seeing something more like… All hail the new Goddess champion. I understand your intentions of keeping this and what it means to you to keep your spot. You have no reason to believe you can’t stay at the top. Except you've never had someone like me challenge for that title. This title won’t be yours to keep. It will be my prize to cherish and my opportunity to go forward. You might always be synonymous with this title for a while, but don’t be surprised if I re-write it’s history book. That’s kind of what I do. I come into this match with hunger that is fuelled on such a different level compared to the other women in this. We're all hungry to win, of course but youcan’t even imagine the lengths I would go in order to win this. The punishment I’m willing to put my body through to win this match and ascend to the top.This means everything to me. It means a lot to me when I work my ass off and I earn something in the end. This reward to me would mean everything. It would mean that I outlasted a match filled with some of the best fighters in the world. And again, succeeding through a challenge like this means everything to me. I put in countless hours to reach this point. I carefully crafted my body and chiselled it into something new. If the Alyssa Grace you've seen before was a tough opponent, this is version 2.0. Or maybe more like 2.3. Because the updates are constant and they will never stop coming. The new layers to my skillset. And while you might always promise to be more talented than me, or bigger than me, or stronger, it will never amount to the final ingredient that gives you what you need to beat me. I don’t have to be like you. I don’t have to be as talented as you. I just have to be me. You’ll find out just what that means when we meet at FD. You're an admirable woman, your reign hasn't been terrible but it will end sooner than you realise. Final Destination is when I will punch my ticket to super-stardom. Maybe you don’t want to believe that. But I do, and that’s all I need. This isn’t false confidence. This is as real as it gets. This match is mine. I won’t stop coming at you and everyone else until I win this match. That’s what’s going to happen. You can bank on it. I’d give you a storm warning, but it’s too late. I wish the sirens could have given you more time, but they weren’t enough to save you. The doors are about to get blown off the hinges, and your journey to be the greatest Goddess' champion this company has seen and Roni and Llorona's journey to be the next Goddess' champion is about to be gone with the wind.
Re: OWA Promos
April 2nd 2020, 7:32 pm byDiantha Rosso
OWA.Com Exclusive
Iron Squadron Interview (Part One)
April Interviews Diantha
[As part of the effort to promote both the OWA Goddesses and OWA Women’s World Championship matches for Final Destination II, Odyssey presents a special two part interview session where the recently formed team of Diantha Moreau and April Song interview each other to share their most candid thoughts about the title matches each face as well as their plans as a team beyond Final Destination.]
The video begins with both women watching a replay of the 2020 Clash of the Titans, Diantha’s win in the Odyssey version of the show’s titular match. Diantha looks at the screen with almost an embarrassed expression, beaming happily while April looks exaggeratedly annoyed as she’s eliminated and then turns to her partner as she watches the closing stretch intently.
Gia Cervantes: And then there were two! Jonetta Stone! Diantha Moreau! One of these women is going to Final Destination! The other has come all this way for nothing! This crowd has been whipped into a frenzy as these two warriors are staring each other down! This is for all the marbles! Both women offering what can only be described as impassioned battle cries as they take off running toward each other, fatigue being staved off now by adrenaline as we move into the final stretch of this match! Diantha drops down and slides underneath Jonetta’s legs, skidding to a stop on the canvas right behind the Dollhouse member! Miss Stone stops and turns around, where she’s met with a kip-up lariat from Diantha!
Ashley Walker: Miss Moreau grabs onto Jonetta’s arm now, trying to force her much-taller opponent up to a vertical base. She’s able to do as much as getting Jonetta up to a knee, and Ivory Doll puts a stop to that with a hard punch to the stomach! Definitely not flashy, but certainly effective! Whatever it takes! Diantha is hunched over clutching her midsection, and Jonetta forces her to stand up straight with a European uppercut that causes Diantha’s head to snap back violently!
April: So, honestly, what’s going through your mind at this point? You came out number one I think?
Diantha: Two. But essentially the same thing when you think about it. You’re out there the same amount of time and you have a long road ahead. By this point, I was doing my best to keep my composure. It was such an intense fight. Jonetta is an annoying woman but she is strong, much stronger than I am physically. Plus she was much more fresh. I knew I was going to have to use not just my will but my wits to win.
Gia Cervantes: JONETTA GRABS DIANTHA BY THE HAIR AND IS READY TO END THIS HERE AND NOW! SHE FORCES DIANTHA OVER THE ROPES AND TOSSES HER OVER! I -- THAT HAS TO BE IT! I SAW BOTH LEGS GO CAREENING OVER!
Ashley Walker: THE SOLE OF ONE BOOT TOUCHES THE GROUND, THE OTHER DOES NOT! DIANTHA IS STILL LEGAL, AND SHE’S HANGING ONTO THE TOP ROPE WITH BOTH HANDS! SHE’S SKINNING THE CAT -- RIGHT INTO A HEADSCISSORS! SHE’S GOT HER LEGS AROUND JONETTA’S NECK, AND SHE PULLS HER OVER! JONETTA DOESN’T GET HER FEET UNDERNEATH HER IN TIME! SHE MISSES THE APRON AND HITS THE FLOOR! THAT’S IT! THAT’S IT!
(DING! DING! DING!)
(“Kingdom of the Heavens” blends in with the elated cheers of the crowd. Diantha, who is sitting on the ring apron and breathing hard, slowly comes to grips with what’s just happened. Her eyes grow wide and her hands fly to cover her mouth.)
Rebecca Sawyer: LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, HEEEEEEERE IS THE WINNER OF THE 2020 OWA WOMEN’S CLASH OF THE TITANS...DIANTHAAAAAAAAAAA MOOOOOOOOOOREAU!
[Diantha’s eyes brim with tears a bit as she rewatches the moment, still smiling but emotional. April notices and appears confused by the reaction, stopping herself from asking a question for a moment before giving in to her curiosity.]
April: Why the tears? I know you’re not sad obviously because I see that little smile. Why does that moment mean so much to you...and don’t lie and say it doesn’t because with the look on your face it obviously does.
Diantha: It’s because that moment was the culmination of my transformation. I didn’t get where I am and won’t go any further without people believing in me. Erica believed in me enough to mentor me, you believed in me enough to partner with me. Even Natalie, despite all the differences we had, she believed in me to an extent. All those people cheering I guess believed in me enough to hope for me. It felt wonderful to not let them down, it felt like I had for so long.
[The scene shifts away from the locker room with television monitor and to a hotel lobby where the two are staying in Florida as they prepare for their respective matches. April is lounging around on one of the chairs in a blue tank top and jeans, Diantha in black jeans and a hunter green shirt.]
April: Now, I know that you were expecting and hoping to face Natalie for the title. Things didn’t work out that way because Dulce is a badass. I know you had been prepping to face that one opponent, so how did you feel once you realized that wouldn’t be the case?
Diantha: It’s...a conflict of emotions. I was relieved in a sense. Not because I think Dulce will be an easier matchup for me, remember I haven’t beaten her either. But this isn’t the same level of personal business attached to it. This isn’t like when I faced Natalie or Goto, it’s a much different proposition. I don’t have that same sort of anger to push and drive me, but at the same time I’m more free to be my true self out there. I can prepare for her like I would for anyone else and in the ring I don’t have to push myself to prove anything else other than being the winner. Also though, I was worried. This isn’t a good matchup for me. Dulce, as hardworking as she is, just has natural talent that I don’t. I have to train twice as hard, prepare twice as hard, just to have a chance to take the title from her. This is the biggest stage I’ve ever been on in a singles bout and by far the best chance for me to secure my first title.
April: I’ve never held a world championship. I’ve fought for several but have always come up short, but I’ve held titles before. You’ve won a few minor trophies and all in your overseas excursions but never a title. Can you describe what it would feel like to win that first championship AND have it be a World title? That’s a very unique thing that most people in our sport or any sport really would ever experience.
Diantha: (laughing) I would have to wait until after Final Destination to describe it, right? I haven’t experienced it yet. I don’t know. It would feel like watching a meteor shower on a clear night, something beautiful I guess? I don’t really know. I try not to dwell too much in thoughts about the aftermath as much as the process of getting there.
April: Is there any animosity between you and Dulce, on a personal level? I mean, the girl seems to have nothing but the nicest things to say about you. She’s tough but she’s an absolute sweetheart. I know you still hold those losses to her a bit close to your heart, but is there any resentment or hatred there?
Diantha: Absolutely not. This isn’t like when I fought Goto and had some issues with how I felt she was presenting herself to the world. This isn’t like going against Natalie and having her get help to beat me. This is just a pure, honest struggle. Sometimes you hope that you don’t have to see certain people on the way to the top because you know that they can make you slip and fall all the way back down to the base of the mountain. Dulce is that person. She will not cheat you or anything, but she will fight for what’s hers. There’s no resentment at all...besides one thing.
April: That is?
Diantha: I wanted to be the one.
April: To do what…?
Diantha: I wanted to be the one to beat Natalie. She did what I wasn’t allowed to. I don’t even hold that against her. Our GM has turned over a new leaf, but that’s something that she has to be comfortable with herself for doing. I just really wanted that vengeance, that closure...and now I can’t have it because it appears she may never wrestle again. I wanted to prove to her, the world, that I could do the job. I’ve made my peace with it, I’ve moved on, but it's something I try not to dwell on too much.
April: It almost seems like it bothers you that you have to face Dulce. Not because there’s any animosity but because you respect her so much and it seems like she feels the same.
Diantha: It’s...you were in the military so I think you may understand this better than anyone: You have orders. Orders followed means that you win the war in theory, right? Even though you don’t want to do certain things, in order to win you do what you have to do. Not just for your own survival or anything...but because it’s your job.
April: Absolutely right. You don’t want to rain on her parade or do anything because it’s personal, but because that’s the challenge laid out in front of you. You’re the challenger and she’s the one holding the gold.
Diantha: Yeah. I really want to win this match, not just to be champion, not to fulfill any obligations to the federation or anything like that. I want this match because from day one, I was told no. I was too weird, too childish, too dark, too “evil” at one point to be a champion. I was told even by our own general manager that I wasn’t marketable or talented enough. I want to prove beyond all doubt that I AM capable of doing this...but I also want to show that Dulce is too. I don’t want our story to end in Miami. I want this to be the beginning of a new chapter, a chapter where she’s chasing me instead of the other way around.
April: Now, I know you don’t typically take into account what the experts think, what fans think in regard to predictions, but a lot of people on the internet and I’m not going to name names but even a lot of people in our locker room don’t think that you’re going to win, that Dulce’s too good. How do respond to that lack of faith?
Diantha: I don’t look at it as a lack of faith in me, I just look at it that they are confident in Dulce’s abilities. I don’t blame them, like I admit she’s beaten me clean as a whistle twice before. The one time I was able to get a win over her, it was in a tag bout with some shenanigans.
April: I remember, I was there.
Diantha: And I didn’t beat her. It doesn’t really matter what fans say, our peers say, or even what you say. Because the point that I start to worry about what everyone else says and lose track of how I feel...then she’s won before the fight’s even started. I’ve heard that she’s planning on chopping off my head and all that, but it would be pretty goddamned hard to chop off a Lioness’s head with a sword if her neck is made of iron, no?
April: A point was just made.
Diantha: I do have a gameplan for this match, contrary to popular belief. I may not be able to out wrestle her, but I can outlast her. I don’t expect her to just collapse and give me the title thirty minutes in, but I do believe that the longer the match lasts, the more punishment she’s forced to endure...the better my chances of winning the title.
April: I would agree with that. Also, I think you may be able to get lucky with a submission move or two there. We’ve been working on that bit of your game a bit and I think Dulce may be caught off guard with some of the things you can do. Not to say she’s not good technically, but I’ve frankly never seen her pressed by a “shooter”, if you will. I just want you to know that I do believe in you, I want you to know that I feel like you deserve this shot and I’m one hundred percent expecting you to win. Oh, I’ve got a surprise for you!
Diantha: Huh? Now?
April: Nah. You’ll see when you get to Final Destination.
[The video ends with an obviously confused Diantha trying to pry the “surprise” out of April, but the Airman simply chuckles to herself before keeping quiet.]
Re: OWA Promos
April 2nd 2020, 4:11 pm byLuna Moreau
Among a small herd of recruits, on a tour through FS1 Studios, was Luna, growing more agitated by the extensive rambling of their presumed 'guide' no doubt who was actually a senior ring crew member. Not even part way through the tour she found herself engulfed in tweets and images of mutual followers from the screen of her phone. Lacing her index finger with a strand of her hair as she aggressively gnawed a stick of Big Red into a bland, insipid state to deafen the man’s voice. Eventually, she would manage to give him the slip, scurrying off in another direction while fellow recruits pummeled him with questions.
Which is when/where we officially pick up.
Luna rounding a corner, fully aware of the camera’s presence, “Hmm...so, this is the illustrious OWA…”, she starts, taking on a more mocking tone, “...these are the illustrious halls, the illustrious walls…”, her french tips grazing the drywall structure, she takes an exaggerated gasp, “...and the illustrious water fountain from which talent replenish and re-hydrate.” Forcing a fist into the button of the fountain, she pauses, hesitant to indulge. “Considering what’s going around, I really shouldn’t.” Her glare lands on a soda machine mere feet away.
With haste, she skips over, delving a hand into the pocket of her leather jacket (not hers, as it was approximately two sizes too large for her, many assumed it originally belonged to a former boyfriend of hers) coming up a fist full of change and a crumpled couple of dollar bills. Extracting the correct bill from the pile, she returned it to her pocket, and smoothed the dollar on the edge of the machine prior to sliding it through the dollar slot.
It took a couple of attempts but she had gotten her soda. She retrieves the can from the deposit nearest the bottom and cracks it open; placing her used gum on the can’s edge before in-taking the first fizzy sip.
She takes another lingering glare at her surroundings, the memorabilia on the walls. “I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t the least bit uneasy being here.” She scoffs. “Anxiety is a son of a bitch. So many thoughts are swarming in my head like a hive of angry honey bees - most in the form of a question: Would she approve?” Luna shakes the thought from her head, unwilling to give it the smallest ounce of her energy today. There was no room for second guessing. She’d completed the programs and was officially here, there was no going back now. She had to change gears, continuing her walk she’d recommence, “I have been cast as the social pariah all of my life, not by decree or wish, but because people have this repulsive habit of judging books by their cover - and I was the kinda kid that changed schools rather frequently, so I was on the receiving end of judgmental stares and harsh whispers plenty of times. I’m not entirely sure when, but I reached a point where I stopped giving a damn. I stopped trying to fit in because no matter what, people seemed to have this preconceived notion of who I was. For instance, if I had brightly colored hair, it didn’t occur to anyone that it was an expression of my creativity, no, I was just a weirdo. If I wore all black, I couldn’t simply be a fan of the color, I had to be a cutter. I became accustomed to being the loner...the outcast...the stray, all my life. And I was - am okay with that. At least this way I’ll never have to question where I stand with people.” Punctuating her statement with a shrug, she continues, “With that being said, everyone with a pair of wrestling boots, should be wary of me. My principles are...shaky, at best, I’m not what you’d call a 'girl scout' but I’m not your run-of-the-mill, cold-hearted bitch either. What I am, is someone who lost her entire world and I’m willing to endure great physical pain in order to secure a fragment of it - no matter how small. The proverbial bone that’s been thrown my way, in the form of a six pack challenge, is my chance to do just that!”
After a number of detours, she has stumbled upon the entry to the stage ramp, carving through the velvety drape to make an entrance. She pauses. Taking a moment to allow the butterflies to flutter before clogging down the small ramp to ringside. She pounds a palm into the canvas testing its durability, unveiling a smile.
“I’ve heard that the man - or in this case, woman, with less to lose is the most dangerous. That is what my competition is up against. There is no line I won’t cross. Unlike a select few of them I’m not interested in physically torturing them nor am I trying to make this a five star classic; I’m in it to win it. A moment’s hesitation will cost you everything! Word or advice, you see a shot, you better take it...and you better not miss. Admittedly, a shot at the Open-weight Championship, wasn’t the end goal here - wasn’t even on the to-do list, but it’s not a bad first step either; especially if it grants me a better view of the Women’s Championship. And from in there, the view has got to be nothing short of incredible.”
Re: OWA Promos
April 2nd 2020, 2:27 pm byLayne Kurobane
You know what?
On second thought, I’ve changed my mind.
Don’t speak. You be a good boy and sit there and listen. Don’t go saying something you might regret. Do the world a favor and stay away from the camera. I heard that you love to talk trash, but don’t bother. Be the silent brute, and I’ll talk for the both of us since you’re having such a hard time finding the right words. I’m gonna kill time until you drag yourself in front of a camera and tell me about how you didn’t see it as a priority. How I’m simply not worth your time. That I’m below you. You know what happens when you put crabs together in a bucket, Gareth? They don’t play very nicely together. In fact, it’s fascinating to me because they don’t just blindly flail around, desperate to escape. No, they go out of their way to ensure no other crab in that bucket sees the light of day. If one crab climbs over the others and reaches the brim with freedom waiting for them just on the other side… The others will reach up to drag them down. They’ll cut off whatever helped that crab get so far, and they’ll fight each other to be the next one who fails to escape.
That’s what you are right now, Gareth. Just a crab in a bucket with me. We’re just a couple of stray dogs together, you and I. You think any of these people really give a shit about us? Is someone purchasing their tickets to Final Destination right now because they’re desperate to see what happens when Gareth Cason clashes with Layne Kurobane? I get so tired of people wanting to fool themselves around here. It becomes nothing but a chore after a while, ya know? I didn’t come to this company to play pretend with anyone else. I came here because I wanted to be the best, and at some point I needed to step back, reassess, and realize that maybe I’m just not good enough yet to be the best. I haven’t won a World Champion, nor have I beaten any of those who I set goals in mind to beat. Finnegan Wakefield was THE guy I wanted in the ring. That match didn’t happen. Finnegan returned after it. Guess what’s on Finnegan’s mind. I don’t know, but it sure as shit isn’t me. Scott Oasis is playing with someone else. The World Championships are getting tossed around like hot potatoes. There’s gold in them thar hills and yet you and I don’t have a piece of any of it, Gareth. Right now there’s a party going on, and you and I didn’t get invited. We’re two dogs fighting each other over an insignificant piece of fucking meat! But it’s OUR meat! It means something to US! Not to them! Not to anyone else! To just the two of us, because we know that this little spot we have is all we have to soak up the spotlight! That fat piece of shit Bull Connors is roaming around right now trying to explain why he didn’t need to face either of us because he’d rather be backstage stuffing his face than having to actually compete inside a ring, and what we are doing? If it wasn’t for me kicking you in the face on Olympus, we wouldn’t be doing a Goddamn thing. Thank me later.
In fact, don’t bother thanking me at all.
Because what I’m doing isn’t facing Gareth Cason. I wish I were. I really do, Gareth. I wish I could look at you and feel the way I used to feel. To think the way that I used to think. I want to dig deep inside myself and be the Layne Kurobane that I was when I first stepped inside an OWA ring. I want to lift my chin, beat my chest, and yell from the mountaintops that THIS is the match that people are going to sit back and watch in awe! GOD you have no idea how bad I want that, but I can’t… I just can’t anymore. I’m not that guy anymore. I’m not someone who can take it all in stride. I can’t just absorb all the punishment and all of the heartbreaking losses and all of the mind-breaking bullshit that we go through - I can’t take all of that and stay the way that I was once upon a time. All that I am now is what you see before you. Maybe I’m broken. Maybe I am dead. Maybe I’m what’s left of Layne Kurobane and all you have to do is finish me off. Put a stake through my fucking heart and leave me to rot in a coffin. I talked about your little moniker and what it really makes you, but there’s things I’ve gone by in this industry that I can’t proudly say I really am anymore, if I ever was. I’m not bringing any storms. I’m not a Legend of tomorrow. I’ve been busting my ass for going on two years now and the only thing I have to show for it is reigns and matches that people might think “Oh yeah, that’s solid”, but it means fucking nothing compared to what I wanted when I got here. How about you? Did you get what you came for? Did that World Championship you managed to garner satiate your appetite, Gareth? Did it feel like you truly accomplished something?
Obviously fucking not.
That’s why I want this. That’s why I kicked you in the mouth accidentally on purpose. I want to say it happened by sheer chance, but let’s be honest here, Gareth, nothing is ever that simple, right? Oh what does big bad “Legit Dangerous” Gareth Cason care, right? You’ll pull yourself up by your bootstraps, crack your neck, tell me to shut the fuck up, and make an example out of me at Final Destination. That’s the way the story goes, right? Here’s the funny thing about stories, Gareth… They’re written by whoever has the pen in their hand. And right now, all you’ve got is a cramp in your hand. All you’ve got is blood on your hands. All you have, Gareth, is NOTHING. YOU GET NOTHING. GOOD DAY, SIR. That pen is in my hand right now while you’ve been meandering around, feeling sorry for yourself. Looking in a mirror, wondering where it all went wrong. Wondering how you could ever hope to bounce back from the bottom of the barrel that you now find yourself buried within. Suddenly all the pain and suffering you put yourself through weighs you down by a million pounds. You can’t get up the way you used to. All those hits to the head make your thoughts bounce around or disappear entirely. You start to second guess yourself with every action you take. You’re not just fading, Gareth. You’re dying. The light you once had - it’s dying. Fading slowly and slowly until there’s nothing left but darkness. And you know what comes next, right? That darkness swallows you. Limb by limb. Bit by bit. Until you’re drowning in the muck of your own self pity. But reach out, Gareth. I want you to reach a hand out. I want you to grab my hand and let me pull you to salvation. But don’t get it twisted. You’re not safe. You’re not going to live when this is all said and done. I just want you to survive for a little longer, so you can see what a mistake you made by letting yourself be distracted. By being too slow on the draw. You didn’t pick up that pen when you had the chance to keep writing your story. Now it’s mine.
Now what should I write?
How about the story of a man who once rose to stardom both figuratively and literally upon a Ladder. A man that pulled down the Briefcase that held his future within it. A man that proved he had the potential to become the next LEGEND. A man who carried with him his own fate. All the riches the Briefcase brought him were just so enticing that he let that control him and direct all of his following moves. He spent all the riches that came with the Briefcase for the gold that he so badly desired. And yet, in the blink of an eye, it all disappeared. It all went away. Poof. And suddenly that Briefcase that brought him so much good, was suddenly filled with nothing, just like him. And as he felt himself slipping deep inside a hole of obscurity, he failed to see it in front of his face. He failed to see that he could still make a difference. That he could still be a Legend. That a Briefcase didn’t make or break his fate. He could still be somebody! He could still be the future! Tomorrow is another day! He could do it! With his own two hands! With his own strength! His own bravery! The sheer will of a CHAMPION to fight through the muck and push onwards! Onwards towards tomorrow! Onwards towards greatness! To become the man he believed he always could be, and he could do so by being reborn upon the stage where it all began for him a year prior! All he had to do was reach! Reach! REACH!!!
And then he got pulled down, back into the bucket. Forever.
The end.
Re: OWA Promos
April 2nd 2020, 6:38 am by"The Golden Voice"
(Carlos Rosso, notorious cocaine enthusiast and lariat aficionado, has commandeered the announce table for a few moments as he sends a message to Aria Jaxon, the woman he knows is waiting on his every word as he commands attention only the way he can. Unfortunately, OWA chose NOT to air these comments live, choosing to air Aria Jaxon sitting backstage with a bunch of idiots. Now, in all his righteous glory, here are the words of the fourteen-time World Champion moments after beating Thomas Galloway.)
STABBED...IN THE BACK...BY RAINBOW BRITE AND A FLAT TOPPED DOOFUS! SCOTT OASIS, YOU AND I HAVE BEEN FRIENDS, BUT YOU ARE TRYING MY PATIENCE! YOU AND THE SUITS MAKE A GAUNTLET MATCH FOR THE TAG TEAM TITLES, TITLES THAT ME AND MY PARTNER WERE ROBBED OF….and you add in teams who have never even done anything and leave out the former champions. If I was Keelan, I’d have probably jumped off a damn cage too after such treatment. I hold YOU, ARIA and the “Good Guys” responsible for this tragedy and if he has to miss Final Destination II on account of this frivolous bullshit, then I guarantee that there will be absolute hell to pay!
It didn’t have to be this way, you know that? Aria, I know that you’re upset that you couldn’t hold onto your title. I know you’re mad that you ate my foot on your way to the arena floor at Clash of the Titans, but all you had to do was find a partner. All you had to do was come at me with a partner, square up to me and Keelan, but not only would we have a payday at Final Destination, but we would have titles in play. But you, being the narcissistic bitch that you are, the vermin that you are, SCREWED ME AND MY PARTNER out of our earned gold! And I know why you did it. Because, deep down inside….you know….YOU NEED ME. You NEED me, Aria Jaxon, and you damn well know it. Where would you be on the Final Destination card without me, huh? Slumming it out with April Song in the midcard? Crawling to Odyssey to steal Dulce and my idiot sister’s moment? Trying to shoehorn your way into a title match? Wrestling in that stupid briefcase ladder match thing that’s been ripped off by every fucking wrestling organization on the planet?
YOU KNOW WHERE YOU WOULD BE WITHOUT ME?
SITTING ON YOUR PRETTY LITTLE ASS AT HOME, EATING PIZZA WITH YOUR IMPOTENT HUSBAND!
You shouldn’t be sitting backstage in catering, talking about me behind my back. YOU SHOULD BE OUT HERE, PAYING HOMAGE TO THE MAN WHO IS SINGLE HANDEDLY KEEPING YOUR CAREER AFLOAT, KEEPING YOU RELEVANT! But, in a way, I don’t blame you. Look at everything that I touch in this federation. It turns to absolute gold: look at the Television Championship. I hold it, it becomes part of the biggest match of Final Destination 1. I hold the tag team titles, more tag teams spring up in a week than have ever existed in this company. Everything I touch is better for it. Hell, look at the guy I just beat. Thomas Galloway, former World Champion, one of the toughest men walking this planet, HE will be better for the experience of wrestling the Strongest Arm in Professional Wrestling. Hell, he may even be an associate of mine someday if he works hard enough. He’s a tough guy, but tonight, just like most nights lately...was my night. People can say a lot of things about me. They can say I’m insane and most times I would actually be inclined to agree with them! They can say I’m older than most of the roster, so fucking what. BUT ONE THING THAT THEY CAN’T SAY is that I AM A COWARD! I’ll fight anything with a pulse. Man, woman, child, beast, god, goddess, demigod, alien, I DONT GIVE A FLYING FUCK. If it has arms and legs and a head, I will fight it.
This is why you’re a phase, Aria. This is why you’re not somebody who elevates people, this is why you’re not the talent that I am, the champion that I am, the LEADER and REVOLUTIONARY that I am. Look at all these people who have gotten better after facing me. Jeff X, challenging for a World Title. Stephanie Matsuda, champion, star, budding legend even after she turned her back on the very people who made her. Even your husband, we had one of the greatest matches of all time alongside Vic Vendetta, his career was ELEVATED to the point that he is considered a “Hall of Famer”. Moongoose McQueen, he was FLOUNDERING before he started to fight me...now he’s fighting for the world’s title...AGAINST KENNY DRAKE, ANOTHER MAN WHO I MADE FAMOUS! YOU! JUST LIKE ALL THE REST, ARE TRYING TO GET THE ROSSO RUB!
You see where all your friends are going. You see where all your contemporaries are going, right? Stephanie only has a good year or two left. Hell, for the last year she’s been coasting off beating Azumi once or twice. Once Tarah beats her, Stephanie will probably join her in retirement. All your other buddies, all your other inspirations...they’re all fading fast. I’m the one with the longevity, the integrity that you need in your life. You see your HUSBAND...and you’re scared that you’re going to end up like him. You know the last time I saw that guy wrestle, he was saying that HE QUIT, IT WAS TOO MUCH, WRESTLING WAS TOO HARD! And he got mad at me when I told him that his protege wasn’t shit. You don’t want that kind of life, you want to live like a KING on a Princess’s salary. You want to WALK, TALK AND ACT LIKE ME WHEN YOU HAVE NOT PAID THE PRICE THAT I HAVE!
People seem to think that I’m bitter because I see younger talent doing nicely. That’s fine. This pie that is the wrestling industry is big enough for everyone to get a decent slice. I’m never opposed to anybody making money. BUT WHAT PISSES ME OFF IS WHEN PEOPLE LIKE YOU, COME TO MY TABLE, PUT YOUR LEGS UP ON MY GODDAMN GOLDEN TABLE CLOTH, AND THEN SNATCH MY FOOD!
ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MIND!?
I think so, because let me tell you the God’s honest truth: I HAVE PISSED AWAY MORE MONEY AT THE CHIMES IN BATON ROUGE ON BAR TABS THAN YOU, JEFF X, STEPHANIE, YOUR HUSBAND AND YOU WILL EVER MAKE IN YOUR FUCKING LIVES! DO YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I’M TELLING YOU!? You have stolen food from me, you’ve ripped money out of my bank account, and you have sullied my name for the last time. People look up to you, respect you, LOVE YOU, but you talk about me like I’m some boogeyman. I am a cornerstone. I am MR FUCKING OWA! The founders built it, but I renovated it, made it a household brand, made it an organization with WORLD WIDE reach. Without me? You idiots would still be bumming gas off your moms and dads on the way to bingo halls here and pubs in England. I AM THE MOST IMPORTANT SIGNING that OWA has ever had, and no one can prove me different! Especially not you.
I always respected your talent, I always respected your career, but what you’ve been doing lately, trying to disparage the good name of Carlos Rosso, is too much. So now, you know what that means, right? YOU GET THE TOTAL ROSSO PACKAGE! You get the big entrance, the big gear, the most in shape, the most focused and most prepared Carlos possible. You’re not wrestling the guy who was just out there to get your attention that you lucked out and beat in record time. Oh no, Princess, you’re getting the guy that beat the shit out of THREE men that outweighed him by an average of 75 pounds apiece.
Do you understand?
This isn’t your title match. This isn’t a match with some stipulation. This isn’t a match where there’s a pot of gold waiting at the end. This is about PRIDE. This is about LEGACY. This is about proving to you that I am the engine that makes this fucking company go and most importantly….
Random Fan: You’re talking for too long! THEY’RE GONNA GO TO COMMERCIAL!
IF I WANTED YOUR OPINION ON SOMETHING, FAT BOY, I’D FUCK IT OUT OF YOUR MOTHER! Back to what I was saying, Aria, I hope that your Hall of Fame fraud of a husband is ringside. Because when I get you in the ring in South Florida, I’m going to torture you, batter you, crucify you. This is going to be the absolute worst night of your career. But….in the end, you will be grateful. You’ll have shared the ring on the biggest stage in professional wrestling with the greatest athlete in the history of professional wrestling. You’ll keep your relevance, you’ll get a substantial payday. Fans will keep flocking to you. Wrestlers will continue to pretend you’re still a relevant entity.
You’re welcome in advance.
As for me, it will be just another day. Another first class ride on a private jet, another easy victory in front of tens of thousands of fans and millions watching worldwide. Another OUTSTANDING payday, and another reason for me to be given more of what I deserve. Because once I’m done with Hera Incarnate, YOU TWO WORLD CHAMPIONS, WHOEVER YOU ARE, THE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS, WHOEVER YOU ARE...YOU. ARE. ALL. ON NOTICE. I’m going to get Keelan to stop trying to destroy himself or find another partner and take back what we should have never lost in the first place. And THEN, WHEN THE TIME COMES...WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP NUMBER FIFTEEN
.
I know you don’t like it. I know these idiots in the stands don’t like it, the commentators don’t like it, Nasir and Scott don’t like it, but in this arena, in this ring, YOU MAY BE HERA, BUT DAMN IT I AM FUCKING ZEUS AND AT FINAL DESTINATION, I’VE GOT A THUNDERBOLT READY FOR THAT PRETTY LITTLE FACE! Get used to seeing my face, people. Because Carlos Rosso is not going anywhere for a long, long time. This face is the face of the OWA MVP. This is the face of a man who is once again destined to become champion. And this face...will be the last thing Aria Jaxon sees before my arm nearly knocks her head off and finally kills this delusion of grandeur that she’s walked around with for the last five years.
ICHIBAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!
Re: OWA Promos
April 1st 2020, 7:21 pm byChristopher Sabertooth
BARE NECESSITIES
FD PROMO #2
The camera is zoomed in on a faucet as water slowly sprays out of the tap. The camera pans down to reveal a bloody red hand, before showing the mirror in front of it to reveal Havoc staring at his reflection. It’s not clear if the red color being washed away from his hands is from the face paint or something rather sinister. There is a crazed look in his eyes, as if his heart desires something that he desperately wants but he is not able to translate it into emotions. But with a look of determination and a bit of fixing the collar of his leather jacket, Havoc walks away from the sink looking around the room.
“One can wash away their hands from the sins they have committed-- But the guilt always remains with you for the rest of eternity. Jacob Knight accused me of hurting innocent people for my cause-- Who decided their innocence? If you see a crime being committed in front of you and you do nothing about it, are you as innocent as you claim to be? My people know what entails in this journey and they have CHOSEN to stick with me through thick and thin! They CHOSE to be a part of change while the others although may show empathy, they never act on it. While the rest just pass on without BATTING A FUCKING EYE on people like us… Are they innocent just because they were not the ones to commit those atrocities? Knowing something is wrong and not doing anything about it is a LOT WORSE than doing the wrong thing in the first place. The people who put us down-- They don’t even realize the crimes they have committed against us. Not because of their egos… No. They were brought up that way. Blame their family values. Blame the society around them that makes it OKAY to hurt the unfortunate without any consequences. Everybody tells me that I keep preaching the same thing… WELL, CLEARLY PEOPLE DON’T FUCKING LISTEN! They call me Chris… They say that the face paint doesn’t change the man. They say I am a pretender! IS THAT ALL?! You say you’re tired of my preaching, then why the fuck do you keep telling me WHO I AM. I know VERY WELL that the paint doesn’t make me who I am. The paint is for people like you to differentiate between myself and the man formerly using this vessel. But you still harp on about it! That’s WHY I keep preaching the same fucking thing because people don’t listen! Heck, they see things going south and they realize that things are not right-- YET they don’t do anything about it. And in my eyes, those people can NEVER be innocent. So, the innocent blood on my hands?.. They are as innocent as you want them to be. To me, they are no different than the oppressors that push my people down to the sewers to rot. We are the waste of society, aren’t we? The outcasts…. The crazies, as many of you have called it. Call me fucking crazy all you want, but if I want the leftovers of the society to have a chance at life and be equal to the people that put them down, then Martin Luther King Jr. was crazy. Then Gandhi was crazy. Then Mandela was crazy! Sure, our ways of GETTING to this future is a lot different-- But has the world REALLY changed? Are the people any less awful than they were before? No! Then why do we fight such awful people with words when it’s clear that those words don’t go through thick skulls. You know what does though? Fists. Bats. Guns. FEAR.” He snarls at the camera. To calm himself down, he takes out a cigarette and lights it with a match.
“Jacob Knight has his own fights to battle. Apart from what awaits him at Final Destination, he vows to end Sanatorium for its torturous ways of dealing with inmates. And the man who runs it all, Tommy Wildfire, abusing and taking advantage of the inmates being another factor. Don’t get me wrong Jacob, I do support the cause. But being a loud mouth and just challenging the authority won’t change a damn thing. Do you think Tommy cares about what you have to say? Raising your voice and bringing a situation to light is one thing… Continuously protesting something with absolutely no action will only get you likes on Twitter. Your challenges, your words will fall to deaf ears. The management knows EXACTLY what they’re doing and even as the WWH World Champion, they try to CONTROL me and they HATE it that I do what I want to do. They tried to stop me from competing in the War of Attrition… I didn’t listen. They try to ruin my moment every fucking time with somebody trying to blindside me after every match…. They want me to lose that title. Jacob, even with the title, I am not there yet. I am getting there… I am getting the attention, I am invoking the people to ask the right questions through my words and my actions… You just blindly claiming to change something while DIRECTLY challenging the system won’t get you anywhere. Sometimes you have to work with the system to completely destroy it. So, you can call me a pretender… But what impact have you actually made? Sanatorium is still going on as it was. Tommy Wildfire is still exploiting the inmates like he always did. And you don’t even have the platform for it. I GAVE IT TO YOU. I liked what you did. I brought attention to your cause by supporting you and you turn your back on me because I don’t mindlessly challenge Tommy Wildfire for a change that is not coming. That’s stupidity! That’s how people will stop caring about your cause, even if you’re in the right. So, before you call me out for it-- LOOK IN THE MIRROR! Words do not translate to actions and yours certainly do not. IF you do manage to bring out a change? What’s next? Is ending Sanatorium the only thing you care about? Because I am thinking about the future of the WORLD here. That takes time-- If it was so easy, every fucking rebel in this world would have made a change in this society. I STILL support you, Jacob. You are fighting for the right cause but I have my own battles to fight. I have my OWN people to worry about. And as much as I wish I could make that difference in WWH with Sanatorium, I cannot betray my people and let them down. This is all I care about! This is not some wild propaganda-- I am the voice of the unfortunate! I have a duty to act upon and that’s what I will do with EVERY MINUTE I have left on this planet.” He spoke with conviction. Havoc has never lied about his intentions to help his people. Each and every day, he tries to do his part to make good for the people that trusted him with their lives. He has given them a roof to stay under, put food on the table, given them a purpose in life. And as the people around him grow, Havoc grows with them.
“Which brings me to Derelict… Everything I say is politically motivated? It’s all smoke and mirrors is it? I do appreciate you looking into my resume and accolades to know what you’re stepping up to, but it’s clear that you didn’t look into it deep enough. You say you’ve been through shit? I don’t doubt that. But WHAT THE FUCK do you know about my pain? MY suffering? You call me Chris Sabertooth-- So, let’s talk about what led him into letting me into his vessel. What led him to give up his own identity. You may be a hobo-- on the streets, using your paycheck on a day to day basis for survival. You do that out of choice, at least at this point in your career. WHAT ABOUT THE PEOPLE THAT DON’T HAVE A CHOICE?! Sabertooth lost EVERYTHING just so he can live in a better world someday. He lost his best friend because of a crime he didn’t commit. He went to prison for it and every fucking day was a struggle. He was stabbed, he was beaten up… He was BROKEN into pieces only for ME to build him back together to become complete once again. His family gave up on him. His ‘so called’ friends didn’t give a shit about where he was or what he was doing. ALL OF THAT FOR WHAT?! What has this world ever done for him that he should be grateful for who he is?! Why wouldn’t he lose his fucking mind?! Tragedy after tragedy struck and all he could do is put on a fake smile, wear a suit and tie and pretend to be a person that he wasn’t. It killed him everyday to look at people who didn’t give a shit about him when he was at his worst, to buddy him up for a chance at success and glory. MAYBE HE WAS FUCKING TIRED OF THIS WORLD AND WHAT IT STANDS FOR! You think he chose to let me in? IT WAS A NEVER A CHOICE! It was out of necessity.You’re right! I am JUST a man. BUT THAT’S EXACTLY what I want to change. I don’t want to be just another spoke of the wheel. I don’t want to revel in my mediocrity and let the people with power oppress me and others like myself. I DO NOT want to live in this world anymore! So, I will put EVERYTHING I have got to change it. Because like you and I DESERVE a chance. They deserve to be happy. They deserve to have a family. They deserve to not be afraid of being forgotten!... That’s my biggest fear. To be forgotten. To be just another man, like you Derelict. You can call me delusional all you want BUT I HAVE TO TRY! THAT’S ALL I HAVE GOT LEFT! IF I DON’T EVEN TRY THEN WHAT THE FUCK IS THE POINT OF LIFE ANYMORE?! You’re quite an eloquent man. You have your way around words-- But don’t twist my words for something it’s not. Derelict, I know you’re capable enough to break me. I know you’re capable enough to put me out of my misery, as you would say…. But even in DEATH, I will not stop. THIS MOVEMENT will not stop. Whether it be Jada or ANYBODY… My words, my ideals will live on FOREVER. And when somebody you like DOES strike me down, it only adds fuel to the fire. If words alone could motivate, imagine what my death would bring upon this society. Go on. Try me.” Challenging words from Havoc, as he smirked at the camera before taking a puff from his cigarette.
“And then there’s Jonetta Stone. She keeps talking about how the alumni of the Wrestling Grotto hold a victory over me so this puts her at a favorable position. Firstly, you chose to ignore the times I DID beat them but I digress. Secondly, you’re comparing Sabertooth and I in the same light. Sure, our physical capabilities might not have changed but you cannot imagine what a change of mindset can do to a person. There’s a reason why they say that humans can accomplish ANYTHING if they truly believe in it and there’s not a sliver of doubt in my mind that I am the Savior this world desperately needs. So, who are you to tell me otherwise? Jonetta, I keep harkening about how you knocked me out with a punch when the lights were on. Sure, you did put me down. But for how long? Even if that punch was capable enough to get you the three count, this match is NOT decided by it. And for my actions in the dark against you and Azumi, that was just a taste of what I am capable of. Chloroform or whatever you accused me of using… Who’s stopping me from doing it all over again? I can have the lights turned off during the match and have the briefcase vanish like it was never there. You say that there’s nothing to be scared about me when the lights are on-- Who decided that? And what makes you think it won’t happen again? And when it does, what will you do about it? NOTHING! Cause you’re powerless in that darkness, while I revel in it. You put too much value on that one punch of yours that you forget this was never a fair battle to begin with. Lights on or off, I had the courtesy of waiting till your match against Azumi before taking you out while you ruined my bout against Bishop. Hey, if you’re judging my morals for that-- then be my guest. I know from the weeks leading up to the show about what kind of a person that you really are, Jonetta. And what do you bring to this company as a future world champion? Are you going to monopolize it like you and your friends did with the OWA Tag Team Championship? Because there’s nothing to you, apart from being one tough cookie to crack. And everybody reaches their boiling point at some time or the other… You will too! Punch me in the mouth again, Jonetta…. You will get stabbed. You will get clattered. And you will fear me. Not out of choice--- But out of necessity.” There’s a devilish smirk on his face as he talks about Jonetta. What evil intentions does he have in mind? Nobody could ever tell.
“Speaking of the devil, Michael Bishop certainly had something to prove didn’t he? He has been on a tear, ever since his return and I commend him for it. And before people forget, Michael Bishop is a killer-- A former MMA fighter turned pro-wrestler, who derives pleasure from hurting other people. I do respect that about him, not going to lie. And over the past few weeks, I have taken a liking for him and his resolve. He does have a lot to prove and for the most part, he has been keeping up with his promise. He gave me a tough fight! And even if he convinced himself to believe that he had a chance if it weren’t for Zumi and Jonetta, I gave him props for having that attitude. Michael Bishop is making up for the lost time and this match surely is his best chance at redemption. After all, the briefcase gives him an opportunity to finally win a title that has eluded him throughout his wrestling career. A world championship… As much as I respect Michael-- This match will not be the opportunity he’s looking for. I have already mentioned that I don’t feel it’s fair for the people who have been around, despite the circumstances surrounding Michael's absence. Heck, we didn’t even know if he’d ever come back and yet he managed to prove everybody wrong. I took away his shot at revenge by eviscerating The Devil out of existence. I took that away from you and yet you tried to be buddy buddy with me heading into this match. Sure, the odds were stacked against us and all we did was to take out the trash in front of us… But that was disappointing. Not once did you try to get the better of me. Not once did you try to make an example out of me for what I had done. I had taken away something that drove you to return in the first place! So, the fire and intensity that you’ve shown is nothing but a fallacy! You’re a fraud, Michael! It’s clear that all you care about is that fucking paycheck and nothing else. I know you’ll say that you were saving the punishment for the match itself, but you’ve had your chances and it didn’t work out then! You’ll be a great background player, heck I even extend you an offer to join my collective to extend your shelf life. Because frankly put Mike… You’re bound to buckle under the pressure like you did before. If only you could channel your hatred into something better than a fucking twitter rant! This is YOUR reality, Bishop. Revenge isn’t a choice!! It’s a necessity! Which is why you've lost already. It’s over for you, Mike! OVER!” He exclaimed, with a hint of disappointment in his tone. Perhaps, he truly did take an interest in Michael Bishop but it’s clear to him that The Dreadknight is all talk and no bite.
“And finally, I come to you Azumi Goto. The ONLY former World Champion in OWA partaking in this match. Azumi, every time you make your return after months of being down and out-- trying to convince yourself that you’re still the ACE of Odyssey, you fall flat on your face. You talked about how I was in a terrible position, having to take part in this same match as ‘I’ did *ahem* not me *ahem* at FD last year? What about you?! Your fall from grace is even more telegraphed than you make mine out to be. Sure, Sabertooth went after the 24/7 Championship. Sure his TV title reign wasn’t up to the mark. But what did you do last year? Ah that’s right! You lost your Women’s Championship to Natalie Cage. The very same belt that you won because TyAnna Jupiter was ousted from this company. You might have beaten April for the VACANT belt but you never really WON the title did you? Normally, you win a belt by beating the former champion and that’s not something you’re familiar with. It’s not that you never got an opportunity to win it back-- You sure did! But each and every time you failed, you kept on going with a fake smile on your face, trying to prove something that you’re clearly not capable of anymore. You lost in that triple threat title match with Stephanie Matsuda-- So what did you do to avenge that loss? You lost to Cloud yet again. But somehow you sneaked your way into this match! And this was now supposed to be the comeback Azumi Goto needed-- And then you lost to Jonetta Stone. Azumi, I don’t think you get the picture. You’re so far into your delusions that you have somehow convinced yourself that you’re still the ACE. And I am no man to talk about losses. I get it! Sabertooth has had his fair share of them. But I am not that man anymore… And Azumi, you’re not the Ace either. Frankly Azumi-- You NEVER were the Ace that you claimed to be. You’re just as unproven as you say we are. You’re just as desperate as you say we are. This is your LAST opportunity to make your place in this company and you feel it slipping away. Be afraid, Zumi. Be very afraid.” He chuckled to himself before breaking into a poker face. He sticks out his tongue and stubs his cigarette on it, with a devilish smirk to boot.
“The briefcase. The World title. They’re mine…. And at Final Destination, the Harbinger of Reality-- ascends to the Heavens and drags the key to immortality back into the depths of hell. And that’s not a statement… That is your reality! Remember...YOU WILL NEVER WALK ALONE!” He tilted his head and maniacally laughed to end the scene as it fades to black.
Atlantis Promo/Six Pack Challenge: "Re-writing the Entire OWA Narrative"
April 1st 2020, 6:24 pm byHellFighterINC
(Colored texted in the lower right hand corner that reads of the following)
OWA.com
Exclusive
(The scene opens backstage at theFS1 Studios and Club Omega)
(Cori Simmons is standing by with a microphone in her hand in front of the OWA Atlantis backdrop and off to the right a large post advertisement of OWA Final Destination 2.)
Cori Simmons:
"This is Cori Simmons coming to you live from FS1 Studios where Atlantis will soon hit the airwaves live and help kick off this jam packed stellar Final Destination 2 weekend and with that said my special guest at this time is just one of the six participants that will take place in the Six Pack Challenge main event with the winner to have a future open weight championship title opportunity of their choosing. Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, and children of all ages, my guest at this time 'Invincible' Miho Li and her manager 'The HellFighter'."
(The camera pulls away to widen the view to capture "Invincible" Miho Li and "The HellFighter" within view standing along side Cori Simmons. Miho Li is dressed in her ring gear along with a custom made t-shirt that reads on the front in red lettering "Deadly Lil Miho equals Re-Writing the Entire OWA Narrative Bae-Bee".)
Cori Simmons:
"Miho Li, your 2020 has been quite the roller coaster year for you to start thus far when you lost your first three matches before breaking that little losing streak with your more than impressive come from behind win two weeks ago on Odyssey against The Behemoth Keisha Kong and now you get set to take on five other competitors in the main event of Atlantis when you square off against the very likes of Thomas Galloway, Silas Blackwood, Luna Moreau, Morrigan McDonell, and Blake Cassidy with an open weight championship title opportunity as the prize and a choice of whatever title of your choosing in the near future. What are your thoughts on defeating Keisha Kong and what kind of momentum does this put you into going into a massive match such as this? Where is the mind set of lil Miho Li going into this match?"
(Miho Li removes her sunglasses and hands them to her manager HellFighter before pulling off her hood as she prepares to speak.)
Miho Li:
"First off Cori, thank you for taking this time to interview me right before I prepare to embark what should be the biggest match of my young career thus far and even though I am not on the big payday Final Destination 2 card to his this weekend, still the feeling that I am at coming into this big match feel Atlantis main event is the feeling of humility and grateful in this opportunity to be competing for what I feel is the greatest wrestling company in the world to help set the entire tone for Final Destination. In this time of quarantines and out of control rampant virus that has zapped our universe down to the core urging them to stay indoors and not be here live to cheer us on the grandest wrestling stage of them all it really hurts me both professionally as well as personally but as the old saying goes 'the show must go on' and regardless of whether or not I am opening up the show, on a pre-show, or should the need arise where I could be in the main event. I will not rest and my commitment to providing you the fans out there watching in Miho Country where win or lose I will steal every single match, every single show that I am in and no matter who is competing in the main event, it will be my name and my match that will be blowing up the Twitters-Spheres, the social media feeds, burning up the talk around the water coolers on Monday morning at what they witnessed the weekend prior. That is just what I do and even though you are watching at home and not in our arena. I still want to feel and hear your cheers through the television sets coming through loud and clear because this thing is only temporary and I know that the OWA universe will never die and will be back louder than ever before with a vengeance. We will not die, we are the Miho Country."
"Just like a certain losing streak that I was on was not permanent. It was only temporary, and it was snapped two weeks ago whenever I defeated the massive monster known as Keisha Kong. She not only could had extended that streak to four, but was more than capable to breaking me, but she didn't and you know why? It's because I am IN-VIN-CI-BLE. It's not a gimmick, but a mindset and that is what I took away the most from my big win two weeks ago. That is the frame of mind that I must be in going into massive high profiled main event on Atlantis. Now I could feel disrespected and slighted for not even being on the main Final Destination card but again the feeling that I have going into this match is humility and how I am very grateful for my health and great opportunity that I have to be going up against five of the hottest and rising stars that the OWA has to offer. When I came into this company at the beginning of the year. I came in with such a chip on my shoulder but more than capable of knowing what I can bring to the table just at my young age and with my manager HellFighter to coach and be here in my corner to keep me from coming in bitter. You see Cori, it is so easy to get wrapped up and consumed with wins and losses that it causes me to lose sight of the journey because it has deviated me from my intended destination, but this time next year it will be interesting to see how I look at this journey so far and look back with the foresight of how far I have come. I walked into the OWA with one thing in mind and that was to go up against the very best in the organization. Yes three of the hottest talents have bested me but by no means does that mean that they are better than me. It just makes me appreciate the wins that do in fact come by way and how the next biggest match is always right around the corner and this bring me to my five competitors for tonight live on Atlantis."
(Miho Li pauses as she takes a breath before continuing on with her promo.)
Miho Li:
"Six competitors including myself, in an aptly named Six Pack Challenge and with that a championship opportunity at any future open weight championship title opportunity of our choosing as we such desire at anytime throughout the entire year and I am not just fighting against women here, but also against men as well. I have never had the opportunity to go up against any men in my budding wrestling career so this is unfamiliar territory and I am set to go up against three of the OWA's top rising star signees. I can't be hung up on what title am I am going to choose to go after should I happen to win this match because I first have to get past this huge main event caliber match right where when I set foot in the ring against the very likes of Thomas Galloway, Silas Blackwood, Blake Cassidy, Luna Moreau, and Morrigan McDonnel, and then in the thick of that is lil ol Miho Li. Me, a girl whom has never had any title accolade to her budding career and even though I hate these type of matches, still I am more than up to the challenge of defying the odds and prevailing in order to have this title opportunity, well lets just say that I am not backing down or shying away from what is right in front of me. I will stay within the rules and do so with honor but I will display the drive and the determination necessary to help facilitate my victory going forward and with that the very ability to reshape the entire narrative of the OWA going forward. Just when you all thought everything in this business was set in stone, I come in and change the course of the ship with just one gust of wind to moving the rudder ever-so-slightly. That is Miho Li does, and then I can walk into Final Destination 2, to enjoy it as a fan but also me surveying whom it is that I wish to cash in on my title opportunity on going forward, but what happens all starts this weekend on Atlantis and in this main event."
"So to each of my five other opponents going into this match, to Thomas Galloway, to Silas Blackwood, to Blake Cassidy, to Luna Moreau, to Morrigan McDonnel, Don't get hung up on not being able to get that big Final Destination payday because our time is coming. Be like me and be focused stealing the show and sending shockwaves that will shake the very OWA to it's very foundation. One match on Atlantis can very well change the very way the entire world sees any of us going forward. They may not know any of our names right now but when it is all said and done and whenever the dust has settled, oh they will, they will indeed. That is what we have the potential of doing with this match. This is our golden ticket and it's putting our fate squarely in our hands. Now as for me, I plan on winning this match with honor and within the rules and I don't need someone like my manager, to cheat on my behalf, but at the same time you can make no mistake about it that my guardian angel, a seven foot, three hundred pound legend will have my back and if you think that any of you, man or woman will try that 'win at all cost' mentality and go New England Patriots on me. Well take a real good look at this massive of a man and recognize that this is my equalizer. This is my wild card. He will not let me cheat but he won't stand by and let any of you cheat either so if you attempt to steal a victory from me just so that he is right there and will keep this match right down the middle. And with that said, that's all I got to say and you can quote me on that...all of it. See you all in the ring and good luck, may the good lady smile on all of you."
(Miho Li turns back towards Cori Simmons with the microphone.)
Miho Li:
"Thank you very much for taking the time to interview me Cori, I am grateful and thankful for you."
Cori Simmons:
"Thank you very much Miho and good luck in your match tonight on Atlantis. This is Cori Simmons, backstage reporter, bringing to you this exclusive interview, and we will see you OWA Universe at the fights here on this jammed packed Final Destination 2 weekend."
(The scene slowly fades out.)
Re: OWA Promos
March 31st 2020, 6:34 pm byDampshawIIIఒ
Final Destination Promo, Part II: Once Upon A Time in Osaka
Kansai International Airport
Osaka, Japan
March 31st, 2020
6pm
A mild wind blows on the airport tarmac as a scattered amount of workers scurry around. A ground control worker begins directing a plane to the ramp below. A large, ornate plane can be seen beginning to descend. The plane that lands on the ramp is ornamented and decorated with an ouroboros on the tail. The doors open and Reginald Dampshaw III and Demis Polymeros step out and walk down the stairs. Reginald and Demis are both decked out in fine suits. Reginald’s shoulder length hair blows in the wind as he looks around with a smirk on his face.
Seemingly out of nowhere, a black limousine pulls up behind them and they both get inside. They drive down the winding Osaka roads and highways for an hour until they reach a town inside the prefecture. They drive up a hill and pull over outside a large mansion. Reginald exits the car alone and walks up to the double sided marble door. He knocks on it and when it opens, he cracks a large, wide smile.
Reginald Dampshaw III: Hello there, Io….
Two Days Prior….
Oh, Arata...Silly, silly boy. How much you continue to disappoint me. I wanted to give you the benefit of the doubt. I wanted to chalk up your digressions when you called your Spartan Championship shot to a rookie move. I got it. You had an opportunity and you seized it. I respect that. What I *don’t* respect is you getting involved in New Dawn matters when you interfered with what we chose to do with Hayden Cross. But we’ve already talked about that, haven’t we? There’s no need to reopen old wounds, is there? But you had some comments about me and I wanted to have the opportunity to make my own rebuttal because some of the things you said were so off base and incorrect and it is my duty to right your wrongs.
You said that I’ve needed someone to hold my hand all the time and that I was kept in a golden cage all my life. This is the same argument made against me by everyone. Everyone sees my wealth and my family’s lineage and assumes I was born and raised into riches. This couldn’t be farther from the truth. What your little, puny mortal mind could never fathom is that I’ve existed long before the money and riches came. I’ve been the air you breathe. I’ve been the food you eat. I’ve had wings and flown in the skies above *and* below you. I was given this bounty as a reward for my years and years of servitude. You people sit there and think I never worked a day in my life. That my hands never felt the sting of labour, but you have no idea….NO IDEA what I had to go through for centuries to become what I am today. You look at me and see a handsome, suave, debonair young man, but inside is an essence hardened and coarsened by things you couldn’t envision.
I wanted to believe that you were smarter than the others but again, you’ve disappointed me. You see, you may think the mistake you made was challenging me for my Spartan Championship, but no. You showed your hand. The biggest...the gravest mistake you made was admitting that you still talk to Io. Arata, do you know what you’ve done? Once again, your pitiful, dirty soul has stained another person’s life because now that I know that she’s still around and that you talk to her, I can do whatever I want. And unlike you, I have the means to get to her. Now, I’m not going to say anything that could incriminate me, but since you parade around in nice clothes and pretend like you’re more than some mongrel, you obviously have a good imagination so I’ll leave it up to you to imagine what I’ll do. And not only are you a man with a wild imagination, but you’re also a hypocrite, just like everyone else in OWA because you all insult me for how I win my matches, saying that my victories are tainted...and then you go on and gloat about beating Demis with a roll-up when, I may add, I was trying to make sure he was ok after you kicked him square in the face. You knew you could never beat Demis with an actual pin. You could never get him down long enough to pin him. You took advantage of my mistake and good for you. I respect that. What I *don’t* respect is you having the audacity to act like how you won was somehow more….reputable than how I’ve won some of my matches.
And you say you want to “wash off the shame of the title” and that I’ve “stained” it? Boy, this championship has been purified, sanctified and beatified. The only stain on this championship would be from you putting your grubby, grimy beggar hands onto you and I cannot allow that. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. I’m not impressed by multiple title reigns because if you’re the 11 time champion, that means you’ve been beaten for it 10 times before. You say you don’t care about how long I’ve been Spartan Champion and maybe the length of days truly don’t matter, but there’s a single number that *does* matter. And that is “1”. I’ve only had one reign as Spartan Champion and I intend to keep it that way. I’m not going to let you stop that destiny. I dipped the championship into the purifying waters and purged the negative energy that was floating inside of it from men like Layne Kurobane and Jeff X and you’re not going to relegate the championship back to the lows it was at. It’s not just that the championship is being held by a handsome, charming man who looks good in anything. No, that only matters for ticket sales. What matters is the pedigree and strength of the person holding it. And size or muscles be damned, I am *the* strongest person in this company, because I have the strongest mind. You all think my mind has been shattered in a million pieces and I must talk to myself and bash my head off the walls in my house on a nightly basis but that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I’m more lucid now than I’ve ever been.
I can see things that are meant to be, but sometimes things change, so can I tell the future? Not as such. I can’t say that I know that I’ll beat you and retain my Spartan Championship, Arata, but I’m going to do everything to stop you from taking this from me. This is the Crown Jewel of The New Dawn. This is has become the symbol of who We are. You’re not one of Us and you’ll never be. You’re not strong enough to ever be one of Us. But...I’ve digressed long enough. I have a meeting that I simply *must* be getting to. Come, Demis. We’re getting on the plane. Oh, and Arata. Perhaps you should telephone Io. It might be the last time you talk to her.
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA……..
Re: OWA Promos
March 31st 2020, 11:31 am byHolden Tudics
Final Destination II: Promo 3- The Illusion of Choice.
(The camera opens on Derelict walking on the sidewalk past a long string of apartment complexes. His eyes study each as he whistles 'Big Rock Candy Mountain' to himself. His eyes cut to a 'Vacancy' sign, and then toward the camera. His mouth seems to almost curl up into a half smile beneath his beard before he turns and begins walking down the steep off-ramp into the parking lot.)
"Illusion of choice is a powerful opiate. It's a drug that makes people choose Pepsi over Coke, bottled water over the tap, or rarefied air over the windy streets. Jacob Knight believes in the illusion of voting. He thinks his decision counts as much as the next guy, but that's simply not true. He's a number in a district, and that district decides who truly wins out, not him. He also chooses to believe he had me beat at Olympus if it weren't for those meddling kids and their pesky pup named Scooby-Doo. You have the choice to believe their interference changes anything whether or not it takes that loss away or if it changes the course of the match entirely. In truth your opinion, just like your vote, still doesn't matter at the end of the day. You seem to have some chip on your shoulder over being the new kid in town, but let me go ahead and knock that off as an illusion as well. I know who you are, I've seen what you're capable of, and having fresh ink at the bottom of a contract doesn't change the fact that I can beat you. Can. Have. Will. "
(Derelict's eyes cut around the premises, scanning each car and building with a set expression and determined gaze.)
"Jonetta Stone believe she worked hard to get where she is, but that couldn't be further from the truth. She thinks she's tough because she surrounds herself with prep school cream puffs and knocked over a few tomato cans in hockey. She believes that money makes her better, when in truth it's made her weak. I've given her the option to have me as an ally in this battle over who could care less, and yet she spits in my face at every turn over some perceived social caste system that I presumably can't overcome. Lady, champions don't work for peanuts and I'm not long out from holding gold in OWA. If I wanted to try, I'd take the golden opportunity hanging from the heavens and replace it with your angelic little form. What scares you is that you know I could, and that there isn't a single red cent in your purse that could stop me from doing it. I've invested my hard earnings into making it so I'm immune to OWA's rules and regulations. Every fine has been paid, every bail has been posted, every blood sucking lawyer has had their pockets lined with money I'd rather burn in an oil drum, and now I stand before you a man made of Teflon. Even if I didn't have that luxury, I'd still be doing what I'm doing. I did what I wanted before the Openweight Championship, and I'll do what I want long after. Get your Napoleon Complex in check, love. To some there's nothing quite as fetching as a bruised ego on a beautiful angel, but to me it means you simply can't take a real hit."
(His gaze finally lands on the front office. Puffing up his chest, and letting out a belabored sigh, he makes his way toward the open glass door.)
"Speaking of covering bruises with makeup, Chris Sabertooth thinks dolling himself up will make him some ungodly killing machine. He thinks hiding his scars under acrylics and masking his defeated expression with oils will somehow make him a god,something or someone worthy of worship. I've seen this all before, and the spoiler alert is that it doesn't end well for you. Think you're untouchable? go ahead and try and climb that ladder while I'm around. We'll see how well those wax wings of yours hold together when you're falling 30 feet to the outside. Hubris is the only thing possessing you, boy. Careful, Icarus."
(Once inside, Derelict approaches the front desk where a receptionist sits yakking on the phone. She gestures toward her appointment book. Derelict makes a phone gesture with his hand and then puppets a blabbing mouth with the other. Looking somewhat agitated, the receptionist points toward a line of seats against the adjacent wall. Derelict shrugs and plops down in the waiting room.)
"Speaking of angels flying too close to the ground, Azumi Goto believes this isn't it for her and that she gets to choose when she finally hangs up those precious little booties. Azumi I've tried showing you respect as we've headed into this match, but all I get back from you is sass and dismissal. Maybe you think that's what you need just to get to the next town, but that gumption of yours is writing you checks you just can't cash, and I don't mind bouncing your ass just to get your attention. You've been around long enough to know that nobody walks away from pro wrestling on their own terms. They're either carried out by an ambulance or a hearse, either way they don't leave on their own two feet or under their own volition. The other person in that ring chooses how and when you go home. I'm your swan song, and you should be happy about that because I want to make it...how do the kids put it?...a banger? You may think my hands aren't clean enough to give you your warrior's death, but trust me when I say I've bathed them in the blood of stronger, more virile, fighters than yourself. I'm not asking you to give me the liberty of putting you away for good, I'm simply taking it. You're broken, Azumi. You were broken before I got to you. I'm merely taking you out with the rest of yesterday's trash."
(The Derelict thumbs through some magazines, before landing his hand on a newspaper. He picks it up and opens it, revealing the headline on the front page to the camera "Apartment Payments Delayed: Eviction Not An Option During Quarantine Due To Dwindling Job Market". The Derelict, as if sensing the camera zoom in on the headline, lowers the paper and smirks.)
"Speaking of trash, Mike Bishop still thinks he's in the prime of his life. That knee? Oh there's nothing wrong with it. His ego? Oh it's still intact. His career? Oh he's got years to go. Let the bravado fool you. Let him make you believe that he believes. Buy into Micky's B.S. like you're trapped in an Orlando theme park surrounded by rent-a-furries. Of everyone in this match who seems diluted by the powerful elixir of choice, you might be the most delusional of them all my friend. Let's be honest, you're not in a field of lame ducks. The field is full of nuts and rife for the picking. In a field of six where one guy's literally painting himself up like a demonic entity, I still believe you're the most full of it. Your words are met by deaf ears who've already made up their mind about you. At best, you're a has-been waiting to be put on the shelf next to all of the meaningless trophies and accolades he's earned, none of which will help him with his limp or pay for his doctor bills. You're a congregation of one trying to squeeze blood from a stone, not realizing that it's your own blood that's trickling down your sleeve. It's sad that I can't even say that I'm annoyed by you. Jacob Knight's hacktivism at least gets under my skin a little because he thinks he knows what it's like to be me just because he acknowledges the world isn't perfect. You though? I almost feel bad about what I'm going to do to you. Your euthanization is a fruitless endeavor, but I know it's going to happen. There's no acclaim or heat from it like taking out a built up legend like Azumi, and there's no malice toward me for ending a young and dynamic career full of potential. You're expunging from the OWA roster will be as thoughtless as a mafia hit. Someone wrote your name down, now I'm crossing it out. It's that simple that if I were a man with a conscience, I still somehow doubt it'd bug me. It's almost more like I'm doing everyone a favor, culling the herd, and that doesn't please me Michael. There's no example to be made of you, which means in the grand scheme of things your existence is just as fruitless as your death. I almost feel like I'm doing you a favor by adding you to a laundry list of names that have fallen to me. While I could see through some to the insecurity deep within their cores, I at least knew that they were diluted enough to believe they were the best wrestlers in the world and that technique could overtake my brute force. They were inevitably proven wrong, but up until that last minute when they could do nothing else about it, they believed in their own B.S. I don't think you do, Mick. If I'm right, then you have no place in a match like this. Maybe you should let a towel take your place in that ring. At least it'd take up less space and accomplish something."
(Still on the phone, the receptionist signals for The Derelict to head back into the office. He opens his bindle and pulls out what appear to be rat's nest of pay stubs and makes his way into the office with two fists full of wadded paper. He nods politely to the receptionist on the phone, who pays him no mind. He shrugs and heads into the office.)
"You may be wondering to yourself; Derelict, are you immune to the potent and pungent herb that is the illusion of choice? Well, no. I'm a human being after all, and I am going into this match with a mindset that's quite self-destructive and unmotivated. But in truth? I do need this win. I need that briefcase. I need that shot at holding the world in my hands. I'm not immune from it's siren's song blasting from the heavens. I see that beacon of hope hanging above our heads just as clearly as the next competitor. I'll say I don't want that briefcase, but you all know it'll be mine when it's all said and done. Do I live and die by this victory? No, and like I said before, without it I'll still do what makes me happy without any repercussions. Does that briefcase add an extra coat of non-stick to my vinyl exterior? Well yeah. Even a man in a raincoat would be happier with an umbrella. Am I willing to sacrifice my life and well being for that briefcase? No, but I know they are, and I know that I'm more than willing to afford them that hollow honor. The game is always survival of the fittest, the smartest, and the biggest. No checkbook can overcome that carnal truth. No rally cry can mute it, and no false deity can usurp it. The road to heaven is paved with good intentions, but the path to the peak of Olympus is far more narrow than what wobbly legs carrying constitutions can traverse without true strength and merit. I know what I believe in is the truth. Can anyone in this match say the same? I think not."
(The Derelict re-emerges from the office with his wadded up pay stubs clenched in one fist, and a key peaking out from between his fingers his other hand. He smiles at the still telephone affixed receptionist and dangles his key daintily between his thumb and index finger. She gives a half smile and then turns back to her work.)
"These times of turmoil and declension are the great equalizer. Every man lives. Every man eats. Every man breathes. Every man drinks. The quality of these necessities need not apply, so long as you can adapt to them. Inevitably every man dies, even if it's with Evian in his urine and caviar in his stool. That doesn't make them better than the man who drinks from the mud and eats from the dirt. That's true when there isn't chaos in the world, but it's all the more highlighted when we're stripped down to our bare necessities and released back into the wild."
(The Derelict struts into a nearby apartment building and heads for the elevator. A man nearly his size and decked out to the nines holding a clip board in one hand, and pressing an earpiece in with another, stops him just as the elevator door begin to part. Derelict wags a reprimanding finger and then dangles his key in the face of the goon. The goon starts to say something, when something audibly pipes up in his earpiece. Derelict leans in mockingly to listen, before the goon pushes him away. After a moment of being chewed out over his earpiece, the goon stares in astonishment at the Derelict. He violently jams his foot between the closing elevator doors and then ushers the Derelict in with a grimace of both pain and existential defeat. Mockingly, the Derelict boops him on the nose just as the doors slide shut between them.)
"It's then and only then that the true advantages afforded us by genetics and learned behavior become apparent, and that's when the apex predator takes his spot at the top of the heap."
(The camera pans up up the building, only to catch sight of the Derelict hanging over the edge. He waves coyly and then drops his key. The camera watches as it plummets from great heights, before impaling itself upright between cracks in the sidewalk. The camera zooms in to see the plush leather royal blue tag that reads 'Penthouse suite'. It then pans back up the building, but the Derelict is long gone.)
Re: OWA Promos
March 30th 2020, 6:28 pm byScott Oasis
A MAC X NOBI PRODUCTION
(Nobi and Teddy Mac are in Maryland as they are catching crabs.)
Teddy Mac: Man, so many crabs in here!
Nobi: I know right? Scott Oasis told me about this and I bought a home in Maryland because of crabs. They are everywhere. My wife loves crabs too.
Teddy Mac: Probably the only wife in history who wouldn’t mind their husband bringing that home….
Nobi: Hmm?
Teddy Mac: Bad joke, but HEY! Apparently Scott Oasis is a nice guy. Maybe we should invite him to join us sometime!
Nobi: Maybe we can try. Though I gotta say, I’m a bit sore about him being the bearer of bad news the other week. So we're going to defend our titles in Final Destinations against The Void, Devon Slayton and Udy, and GriME aren't we?
Teddy Mac: That's right!
Nobi: Well, let me start with The Void first. Apparently they are going to have Nyx and Selene in this match. These girls are tough. They have been friends longer than us and they are always great in the ring. I have to give them credits where it's due. They're all about darkness, being mysterious and all that kind of stuff from what I've seen. Let's start with Nyx first. She's a monster. I mean, sorry I don't mean to insult you Nyx, but I'm giving you a compliment from what you can do in the ring. You're a power-house. But better yet, you're quick. You're both strong and fast. That's a deadly combination. Your presence alone is a threat but man, we have to stop you at any cost. We know how good you are but we know it that we can stop you too by slowing you down. Recently I lifted up 3 people alone in Wrestleworld. I have all the strength too. And Teddy, what do you have? Tell her.
Teddy Mac: We all know my story, but I have turned the impossible to possible. I mean, I'm not a natural athlete, but I'm a former OWT World Champion and the current one half of The OWA Openweight World Tag Team Champions!
Nobi: Yes that's right and we don't forget you, Selene. You know Selene, I might be spending too much time in Hollywood, but I do know and heard things about you. I can't judge you, but you used to be like me and Teddy…
Teddy Mac: Um, what are you talking about, Nobi?
Nobi: That she used to be so happy?
Teddy Mac: Ah that's right! C'mon Selene, be happy again!
Nobi: I agree. I mean I don't know what Eris did to you but you are so different now. You are….so ruthless right now. You were, are, and will always be a great wrestler. Now please picked the key word "were". Despite you WERE a Happy and cheerful person, you always killed it in the ring. You were a joy and people loved you. Well it seems you don't care enough whether people like you or not but in the end you still are a great wrestler. As I said, you always kill it in the ring, that's why you don't need to cheat in the ring. I'm pretty sure, you can go back to your former self. Probably not at the moment but eventually yes. I'm sure of it.
Teddy Mac: You sounds like Captain America, Nobi! Or maybe it's Captain Indonesia?
Nobi: Whichever you like, Teddy.
Teddy Mac: Ok then. What about Captain Amerindonesia? A short for America and Indonesia since you have a dual citizenship now.
Nobi:....that worked too. Anyway, let's address another team shall we?
Teddy Mac: Sure!
Nobi: Devon Slayton and The Udy. Well, I'll talk about Devon first. You know, I remember Maverick Inc. You and Ethan Stryfe. I'm glad you found a new partner in Udy now by the way. It means you know what to do in this match. You're so experienced in the tag team scene. You have battled people like The Dollhouse, Ground Zero, Kevin Maverick and Jack Keeton but not only that. I remember your match against Tarah Nova. You lost to her. Well I mean I lost to her too at some point because Tarah is always great but you know what? So are you Devon. I like your work in the ring and I know you have a potential to win a World Championship whether you have Udy as your….therapist or not. But sorry to say Devon, nothing personal but I'm looking forward to retain the Tag Team Championship with Teddy. We're intended to have a long reign.
Teddy Mac: A long reign with as few bumps and bruises as possible. I know that you and Udy especially aren’t too well versed in having your careers going smooth sailing, but it’s something Nobi and I foresee taking place without a doubt. You want to know why? Because, well, I hate to toot our horns, but we have the experience and the confidence in ourselves to get away with that. Nobi and I are two men forged by iron wills, determined to move forward no matter how hard it gets. Us and these crabs are alike in a lot of ways. The hard shell surrounding us that makes us tough to crack. The durability that allows us to weather any storm. The assertiveness and display of strength as we proudly defend what’s ours….
(Teddy Mac looks down at the creatures as they crawl about the sand. They don’t seem to mind Teddy at all until he reaches out for them.)
Teddy Mac: How we’re a peaceful group, calm despite our perceived nature -- though don’t get it twisted, we’re not afraid to snap at anybody who tries to steal us away from the path we decided for ourselves. Slayton and Udy fit those descriptions to a degree. Determined, feisty, proud. But they’re very, very, thin skinned. They don’t know what it’s like to weather bad conditions. Rather then pushing forward, they instead drag their feet, shut down and avoid confronting any hardship. Slayton hides behind excuses of poor management, throwing childish fits and shouting a bunch of misguided complaints that void him of any blame, meanwhile Udy hides behind a bunch of “split personalities” and gimmicks. Both are great wrestlers, both WANT to be stars and keep showing up to work which I commend, but they still aren’t willing to pull themselves up and control their own fates.
Nobi: Woah!
Teddy Mac: I’m trying to give them some advice here, don’t think I’m going to get too mean! Udy can be a world champion, I mean that. Him and Slayton could both be world champions. Tag Champions? Not even a question. But right now they’re their own worst enemy. They are far from hardened veterans just yet. They’re still a bit too soft; still succumbing to their own vulnerabilities. I was in their shoes before. I too wasn’t able to get any momentum going. I too kept falling on my face time and time again. I too lacked the toughness to man up and break past the barriers I set for MYSELF. But you know what happened? I woke up. I threw away the excuses. I reminded myself of the importance of seeing my goals come to fruition. And I embraced who I was and saw what I needed to improve on instead of tiptoeing around it. Slayton and Udy are a team right now because they see it as an easy way out of the hole they’ve mentally put themselves in rather than a legitimate passion project. It’s too weak people hoping to become a strong unit rather than two strong individuals coming together to make something stronger. Udy put on some glasses, started calling himself a therapist, got himself a “client” and now is running off this placebo effect that that will bring him success. As if a new coat of paint is all you need to deal with a busted engine! You guys can grow together, but right now you look like you plan on stagnating as a duo and hoping somehow you’ll float to the top. Be like the crab. Learn to toughen up. Learn to do what it takes to survive. Learn to embrace your strengths and don’t put your weaknesses on display. Weather the conditions without folding.
Nobi: Hmm. I actually like that analogy a lot. You come up with it off the top?
Teddy Mac: Went over it with my wife last night before we went to shoot this!
Nobi: Ah! And as for the last team?
Teddy Mac: GRiME!? Oh, as a parent I had a message I certainly want to get out to them! Listen, in my college days I too liked to light up a doobie here and there and watch all my troubles burn away. Get an eighth from the homie Reyhan…..smoke a whole bowl…..hit up the 7/11 for some munchies….those little mini tacos with the buffalo chicken...Doritos 3D were back on the shelves too -- BUT I’M A GROWN, RESPONSIBLE MAN NOW! And I can speak to you with authority as a sports champion when I tell you that you won’t get anywhere with your head in the clouds! You’re some talented boys, look the part of being superstars - could probably use some haircuts -- but you need to clean yourselves up first! You have to keep in mind that they call it “dope” for a reason! It’ll be hard for you to win the tag titles at FD when you probably won’t even realize what match you’re in! You’re on the big stage now! You’ve got a platform! Set an example for the kids and set a standard for yourselves! The standard of a champion! Stay off the drugs, get onto the word of Jesus Christ, and get in the mindset of a champion! Get in the mindset…..of the crab! Avoid distractions. Stay on your purpose. Be strong!
Nobi: HEYYYYYYYYY!!!
Teddy Mac: Hell of a closer, right!?
Nobi: Good stuff!
Teddy Mac: We’re getting better at these team statements, I’ll tell you that!
(On that note our scene fades out with a laugh.)
Re: OWA Promos
March 29th 2020, 11:11 pm byBull Connors
Final Destination 2/Promo No. 1
“You’ll Have to Kill Me First”
“Let me start off by saying that I didn’t want to defend my championship at Final Destination because I’m scared of losing it, or that I’m intimidated by any of my challengers. That’s a bunch of bullshit. A pathetic attempt by my enemies to try and create a narrative that I’m some kind of coward, and that I doubt my own abilities to successfully defend the Omega Heavyweight Championship. I’ve already shaken the monkey off my back that’s known as Gareth Cason. I proved that I can beat Gareth, and in convincing fashion too. Why would I be afraid of wrestling him again? Is it because I’m scared that it was just a fluke? That’s quite the fucking stretch. Besides, if he tried to invoke his rematch clause, wouldn’t that create a bit of a problem? Nas didn’t get to compete in our match, so shouldn’t he get another opportunity to compete for the title? There’s just too many variables that would complicate any plans for a rematch. As a result, I didn’t want to defend the belt against him. Although… I may reconsider, if he’s able to successfully defeat Layne Kurobane. Speaking of Layne, I don’t owe him a fucking match either. He had a chance to win Clash of the Titans and an opportunity to get some revenge on me, but he completely blew it. So, as far as I’m concerned, he isn’t a worthy challenger for my championship. Harman? That goddamn fuckwit who thinks that he’s a worthy challenger for my belt? Just because of the fact that Gareth Cason practically gave him a pinfall victory over me? In a fucking tag-team match, no less? Please. I’m not wasting my time or effort on a gypsified, store-brand Roosh V who dresses like he’s a missing member of Mott the Hoople. Sorry, but I’ve got too much self-respect to deal with that fucking moron. Besides, he’s already got a championship to worry about. So, I think he should worry about himself. The Derelict? You mean that guy that I beat a few months ago, back when everyone thought that he was an unstoppable monster? Yeah, I don’t know about anyone else on this roster, but I’m not scared of defending my championship against The World’s Tallest Hobo. Although, he might be scared of challenging me for it, since if he really wanted to challenge me for the Omega Heavyweight Championship, then he would’ve already tried to stake his claim. He hasn’t, so that’s another match that just can’t happen. Besides, he lost the OWA Openweight Championship to Kevin Maverick of all fucking people. If that sounds like a legitimate contender for the world championship to you, then you’re probably someone whose opinion shouldn’t be taken too seriously in the first place.”
“The fact of the matter is that even if I did want to fight some of the people that I’ve named, most of them can’t because they’re all occupied with their own business. So, anyone who thinks that I’m scared of defending the championship is a fucking idiot who doesn’t know what they’re talking about. Unfortunately for me, one of those uninformed dumbasses, also happens to be the only man who’s actually able to challenge me for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. So, of course, it really shouldn’t come off as too much of a surprise to anybodythat a total fucking idiot like Jeff happens to beextremely popular among the pack of morons that are collectively known as OWA’s fan base. Probably because they think that he's such a “cool motherfucker” for reasons that I can’t possibly fathom. Is it because he’s got a gun? Is it because he drinks and smokes all the fucking time? Is it because he loves Harley-Davidsonand listens to country music? Or maybe… it's because he’s so “relatable” to them. He’s such a free-spirited man. Somebody who plays by their own rules and isn’t concerned with getting rich and living in a fancy house, he just wants to… make a name for himself, like so many other people want to do. They want to be known. They want to be recognized. So, by seeing someone like Jeff succeed and climb towards the peak of his profession, they can try to live vicariously through him. After all, if one of their “boys” happens to win the Omega Heavyweight Championship… then it’s a win for all of them, right? Not to mention the fact that they’ll get to see that championship on somebody they actually like, instead of someone who’s sick and tired of trying to please them. Someone who justdoesn’thave the patience to deal with their constant fickleness or their false sense of infallibility anymore."
“That’s why you chose me, isn’t it? So that you could be the one to finally take me out and become someone that all of those fucking sheep can rally behind. So that you could give them a reason to chant your name and scream their goddamn heads off. You’re not doing this to “restore” the Omega Heavyweight Championship’s prestige or “lend it” some credibility or any of that other bullshit, you’re challenging me because you knew that’s exactly what the fans wanted. They want to see me get my ass kicked. They want me to lose the Omega Heavyweight Championship. You’re not just doing this because you don’t like me, you want to try winning some fucking brownie points with the fans. You’re so desperate for a taste of the success… the glory… and all of the adulation… that your childhood heroes got to experience. That’s exactly what this is all about, isn’t it? You just want to achieve something for once in your pathetic life and earn the admiration of others, instead of just sitting on your ass at home and slowly killing yourself with copious amounts of cigarettes and booze. You see, if it weren’t for a random act of kindness, nobody would even know your fucking name. You’d just be working at your little construction company, living a quiet and completely unremarkable life. So don’t try to lie and say that you’re only doing this because you “love” to do it, or that you’re not doing this for any of the money and the fame. If that’s actually the case, then you’re the biggest fucking idiot in this entire company, plain and simple.”
“That’s what really pisses me off about you.”
“The fact that you’re such a fucking hypocrite and don’t even have an inkling of self-awareness about it. Why do you think that you’re in any kind of position to sit there and judge me? I’ve never claimed to be a good person, and I’ve never tried to create a false illusion to mislead people into thinking differently. If anything, I tried to mislead myself. I honestly tried to think that I could change for the better, and that I could reject the worst aspects of my own personality… but I couldn’t. My flaws run too deeply and have ran unchecked for too long. I’ve learned to accept that. However, I can’t accept the fact that you’re so fucking arrogant and ignorant of your own flaws, that you honestly think that you can go ahead and constantly run your mouth off about me being a “corporate puppet” or some shit. I’m sorry, but aren’t you an ex-fucking-convict? Am I actually supposed to be offended by that pathetic excuse of a criticism? Quite frankly, I’m a lot more offended by the fact that you honestly believe that you’re some kind of an anti-establishment hero, who’d never “stoop to any of the lows” that I have. Seriously, can you give me a goddamn break from all of the obnoxious moral and macho posturing that you’re always doing? It’s starting to get really fucking old. I don’t need to be reminded for the one-hundredth time that you’re a likableguy or an ultra-masculine, ultra-cool, free-spirited, rebellious badass who doesn’t follow the rules. By now, I’m certain that everybody’s gotten the message.”
“Despite the fact that you’re usually following the rules and most of your attempts to come off as masculine or cool are… well, absolutely fucking ridiculous. Legit, you’re like a song by Florida-Georgia Line that’s been given a human body and a consciousness. Yeah, I know, it’s a cheap joke, but it isn’t any worse than Jeff constantly feeling the need to point out the fact that I’m fat like it’s such a clever observation. It doesn’t serve any purpose other than to serve as a weak-ass insult. Like, I don’t know, am I supposed to feel bad for being fat? It’s not like you’re going to feel bad about the fact that you’re being compared to Florida-Georgia Line, even though they’re absolutely fucking awful, but… I digress.”
“I can’t help but find it humorous that you’re so amused by my “pointless infatuation” with Gareth Cason, while simultaneously demonstrating an interest in using both of the world championships as nothing more than a method of finally settling your lengthy dick-measuring contest with Kenny Drake. Yeah, you’re a total fucking beacon of credibility, aren’t you? You’ll be the one to single-handedly “save” this championship and repair all of the so-called “damage” that I, Gareth, and Nas have done to the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Am I right? Fuck me, how is it possible that a human being can sound like such a complete and utter douchebag?! Why do people think that you’re actually likable, again? I feel like I must’ve missed the memo, because you’re sounding like an absolute fucking twat currently. All of your talk about the fact that I’m such an “underachiever” and that I don’t deserve to have the spotlight on me. Who the fuck are you to determine my own worthiness as a world champion? Seriously, who the fuck are you? Talking about how I’m so undeserving, or that Olympus is so undeserving of the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Oh, but the fact that you’re the longest-reigning Spartan’s Champion? Apparently, that’s your qualification for determining who isn’t and who is deserving of pretty much anything, isn’t it?. I really hate to break this to you, but your opinion doesn’t mean a goddamn thing. Maybe, if you weren’t constantly talking out of your ass, and constantly spewing an endless stream of bullshit for your fat fucking mouth… I’d express an actual interest in what you’ve had to say. Instead of completely disregarding it as nothing more than nonsensical rambling. At this point, I genuinely can’t tell if you’re just trying to troll and provoke a reaction from me, or if you’re legitimately as ignorant as you currently sound. For you to keep saying that I’m an underachiever, despite the knowledge that I’m the most accomplished wrestler in all of OWA, with the sole exception of Tarah Nova? That is an absolutely incredible leap of logic.”
“You sit there and talk about how The Derelict, Layne, and Harman are suffering on Olympus because they’re “forced” to sit on the sidelines and fight over the undercard championships, like it’s a miscarriage of justice or some shit. Oh, boo-fucking-hoo! Let me play a sad song for them on the world’s smallest violin.”
“Trust me, I feel absolutely terrible about it. Oh, how I wish that I could help those poor men! Unfortunately for them, I’m not a fucking charity. So I don’t just give out opportunities to people simply because I “feel bad” for them. If they really want to fight for my championship so badly, they can get their asses in line and wait for their motherfucking turn. What’s so difficult to understand about that? It’s supposed to be a simple concept, but Layne and Gareth keep annoying the shit out of me by constantly trying to make demands, constantly trying to persuade me into giving either one of them an opportunity for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Even though they’ve both done little-to-nothing to actually earn those opportunities. Perhaps, when they’re both finished with their match at Final Destination, I’ll consider the winner to be my next challenger. Until then, I don’t give a shit about any of their fucking demands. They can get in line with everybody else that you named.”
“Speaking of which, why the fuck do you even care about their problems in the first place? What does Layne, Derelict, Harman, or Gareth have to do with our match? Is this another attempt of yours to try and signal some non-existent virtues? To show everyone that you’re such an honorable guy? Sitting on your chair and bitching about the fact that certain people aren’t receiving any of the “opportunities” that they deserve? I hate to break the news to you, but there are plenty of people on Kingdom and Odyssey who haven’t been given a lot of the opportunities that they truly deserve, Jeff. This isn’t something that’s only been affecting Olympus. It’s not a new development. It’s just one of the many harsh realities of being a professional wrestler. Stop pretending like you actually give a fucking shit about anyone’s problems that aren’t your own, or that you’re some kind of a hero for mentioning the inherent difficulties of trying to succeed as a professional wrestler. Some people just aren’t good enough, or lucky enough to reach the peak of this industry. I reached the peak by working my ass off and constantly striving to improve, not because of the people that I know, or because I was in the right place at the right time. You can hate my fucking guts as much as you’d like, but when I said that nobody deserved to challenge me for the Omega Heavyweight Championship at Final Destination? I meant all of it, because that’s the unvarnished truth, nobody on this brand… is better than me. Nobody.”
“You sit there and blabber about how I’m nothing but an underachieving dipshit, and that I can’t handle the pressure, and that I can’t handle the workload, and on… and on… and on…”
“Just an absolutely endless barrage of criticisms and assumptions that don’t hold very much water. You keep mentioning your past success as the OWA Spartan’s Champion, and trying to call me out because I’ve only had one successful defensein two different reigns as Omega Heavyweight Champion, which doesn’t sound very good. Especially when you realize that it was against a total wash-up like Nas. However, that’s ignoring one simple fact… that’s only a single defense less than the twodefensesthat you had as the Spartan’s Champion. A championship reign that, if you recall, lasted a total of eight fucking months. You have the audacity to run your mouth about how I’m such a coward and that I’ve got more chins than title defenses, while totally ignoring the fact that you held a championship for
eight fucking months and only defended it twice? I’m only 4 months into my total combined reign as Omega Heavyweight Champion, and I’m already about to match the amount of successful defenses that you had in double that time. I don’t give a flying fuck about the “quality” of your opponents, or any bullshit about “outside circumstances” that affected your reign, or “how long” you were able to hold that championship, that... is absolutely fucking ridiculous. You sit there and continually mention how you’ve poured more blood, sweat, and tears into this company than anybody else. How you’ve managed to fulfill a role as the silent backbone of this entire company, and that you’ve worked “so much harder” than everyone else. It’s all total fucking bullshit! You see, I’ve finally figured it out, Jeff. You’re the one who’s the fraud, not me. You’re the entitled little fucker who thinks that he’s so much more deserving of success than anybody else in this company. Yeah, you’re such a hard-working man compared to me, Jeff. You’re such a stupid motherfucker, that you don’t even realize how easy it’s actually been for you.”
“I’ve had to constantly deal with people like you since the day that I’ve arrived in this company, the people who’ve always questioned my passion and my drive to succeed, and the people who didn’t think that I was a worthy-enough contender for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. The people who think that I’m too fat, and that I don’t have the “proper look” of a world champion. The people who think that I’m unwilling to put in the work to achieve my fullest potential. You, and the rest of those motherfuckers can go kiss my 266-pound ass. I don’t give a fuck about your expectations of me, Jeff. I’m not interested in trying to become a leader for this brand or this company. I’m only interested in one thing… and that’s being the absolute fucking best… at what I do. The only way that I’m going to successfully prove that… is by walking out of Final Destination as the Omega Heavyweight Champion.”
“How do you even plan on beating me for the championship, Jeff? By using your so-called Appalachian Strong Style? Give me a fucking break. Do you honestly think that you’re going to successfully out-wrestle a former NCAA Champion, Jeff? Do you honestly think that I can’t keep up with you, Jeff? Even though I’m more agile than you in my fucking sleep? Do you honestly think… that I
can’t beat you in a fight, Jeff?”
“You haven’t even begun to see me fight.”
“I sincerely hope that you cherished those moments on Olympus, because that’s the closest that you’ll ever get to holding that belt for as long as I’ve still got it. The only way that you’re leaving Final Destination as the next Omega Heavyweight Champion… is if you grab that gun of yours… and put a goddamn bullet through my heart."
“Otherwise?”
“You don’t stand a fucking chance.”
Last edited by Bull Connors on March 31st 2020, 11:49 am; edited 1 time in total
Re: OWA Promos
March 29th 2020, 9:19 am byVaeVictisBD
Providence
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield
Everything had felt distorted. At least, it did in the eyes of Finnegan Wakefield. Over the past few months, everything felt like it was changing around him. It felt like he was in the eye of the storm as the winds of change began to devastate everything he built around him. It was no longer feeling like the OWA he shed his blood, sweat, and tears for. It felt new. It felt unforgiving to the sin of pride he broke under. It was changing color, changing shape, warping and twisting behind his retinas that stung like a splinter in the center of his mind, slowly breaking into hairline fractures with the sharp and piercing sound of a Tinnitus like ringing. This candid opened with this imagery, white flashes before our eyes in disorienting white strobes, his career and the past few months specifically being played for us through the outside perspective of Wakefield himself. It looked like a haze beyond the flashes, unfocused as the eyes couldn't adjust correctly. The faces of the men that tripped up the wrestling artist on his career resurgence back to the top were interchangeable inky black shadows -- like they were without a reason of matter as all that was in focus was the expressions of pain and failure on the face of Wakefield himself. It was an unfavorable way for one to look at their career -- but that seems to be the overarching narrative as with one final flash -- Finnegan watching Keelan fall from the sky into the commentary table below does the screen just fill with white. The ringing in our ears persisting as the chainlink fencing comes into view.
"Hell is a state of mind. And every state of mind, left to itself - is, in the end, Hell." Haunting sounding words, echoing off invisible walks as, behind the fencing, the figure of Finnegan Wakefield faded into the image. A black suit, a black shirt, a black tie. Disheveled still as recent months have progressed, his eyes are drawn upwards towards the peak of the structure we are not shown, his fingers wrapping around the links of the cold silver mesh. "Truer words could not be spoken when it comes to the very reason I will find myself within such an unforgiving structure like this. A structure made for man to inflict their will upon their opponent. One that rips at flesh. Shaves years off of careers -- if they aren't completely diminished outright. This is a structure that is just as cruel, as brutal, and unforgiving... such is the human mind... We are more than just bodies put into that ring for the means of entertainment and reward. We are hearts and minds. We are mortals driven by a dream, an ambition, a cause to justify our decisions and existence in the world we try to make for ourselves. Especially in this cutthroat industry. One that is built upon the foundation of spilling your blood for what you believe in. A foundation in which we want to build our own personal idea of heaven." The is a deep, heavy sigh as Finnegan closes his eyes, resting his forehead against the chainlink fencing. ”Heaven is reality itself. It is what we change it to be, what we shape it into. But reality can be harsh. It can break a man down underneath an unbearable amount of pressure if you let it. And these past few months... they've been agony on my mind. I have felt my reality slowly slipping away, the matches I have had, the efforts I put in, the blood, sweat and tears that I stained that canvas with, I have slowly watched it become less and less meaningful. My essence on the Omega Wrestling Alliance became meaningless in front of my very eyes. The World Championship I wore ever so proudly, it changed its form to be rid of my image and the company went on like I had never existed in the first place... I harsh reality to witness... A harsh reality that brought a revelation to me, one that would have been seen by the young, starry-eyed Finnegan Wakefield that started this journey all those years ago. We are temporary... For all that can be shaken will be shaken and only the unshakeable..." There is a violent static flash as Finnegan shakes the linking of the cage, the harsh rattling in our ears as the background and suit colors invert respectively from black on white to white on black for all but a hair of time before the violent static flash returns us to the old visage. ”...Remains... But we knew that we could shake up this industry, didn't we Keelan? From that very first day when we met. I don't know what drawn us to each other. I don't believe in things like kindred spirits but perhaps the unexplainable is what it really is. We were working together in a company with a long, rich history. An oppressive history -- we were the rebel youth looking to overcome everything and find a way to the top because we both knew we could shake the world itself. It was going to be slow, it was going to be agony, heartbreak through failure and effort, but we were going to push on. From that very first ride down the country highway, we bonded as best friends. Best friends that would support each other. Best friends that would be there for each other. When one of us succeeded both of us did -- and when one of us fell, the other was going to pick us up. We were the unshakable... At least, that's what I once believed." His eyes shot open, a static once again inverted everything. This time paint was on his face. A white paint, black around the eyes and various war-like decal with some red trim. Familiar paint to their past. Grier paint. He was looking down the barrel of the camera. His cold, blue eyes seemed focused for the first time in what must have been a long time. Even when the violent static brought the visual back, never has a hatred looked so cold behind the Englishman's eyes before. ”But I was the only one of us that had the convictions to do that. Keelan, I watched you fall countless times. And I was there for you each time. When you lost your lover. When you lost these big marquee matches. When you came so close yet so far, every time, I was there for you. And slowly I watched that eat you up inside. I watched you beat yourself up internally, and I sympathized with you. Because you busted your ass, you kept pushing yourself to improve, you put your body through hell just to scratch at the glass ceiling but just barely leaving a mark unable to break through... i watch as greed would eventually poison the soul of my best friend. I watched it kill Keelan Cetinich..."
"To a degree, I do take blame for what you became. You watched me, a novice from the UK come in, make a meteoric rise to the top, rubbing elbows with some of the main eventers and legends, holding a championship with notoriety and renown. I was making the best of every opportunity, fighting my heart out in every conflict and was coming out with favorable results while you... just weren't. No matter how much you tried, or how much you did. You just could grasp an opportunity to match me... You were trailing behind. And slowly you were poisoned with not just greed but envy. Lust. Sloth. Wrath. Even pride itself. Because that brought us here. We finally made good on what we set out to do. We looked at that company that didn't give a shit about us, we looked at the people running it who hated anything not playing with their inner circle and we took the opportunity, with our friends, set out to pastures new and here we are... We made a reality for guys like you and me, people who were sick of the way things were, sick of the idea we're not good enough and look at us now... We made a new epicenter for people who want to make professional wrestling the best thing in the fucking world. And those people that held us down, they hate us with a passion and we just don't care... And I set out to make good on that. Change the world, shape the industry, make this place the reality, the heaven we both would have wanted all the way back then. We were put in the qualifiers. We were put in the Four Way for the Championship... it's everything we could have wanted." There is a pause. His passion-fueled words came to a sudden stop as Finnegan has a rather mournful expression on his face, tongue in cheek. A long hesitation before he continued. "But my best friend didn't make it to OWA with me, did he? Instead, this vile and manipulative shit cunt of a human being masqueraded as him. It was no longer about what we wanted, was it? It was about you. It was about Keelan getting what he felt he was owed. It was all about Keelan finally holding the title above his head, by hook or by crook, it was all you cared about. It was all you cared about when we started this place. It was all you cared about when we were in the four-way match for the championship. Keelan, you fed me bullshit... you said you wanted to live our dream, be in that main event spotlight with your best friend, the better man walking away with the championship. You told me to trust you... But I knew you were marking my back to find the proper place to slide in the knife. I couldn't trust you. Not what you became. So I made a hard choice. I had to either win the championship, accomplish my dream with a bittersweet taste in my mouth while kicking dirt on the grave of who was my best friend... or I had to let what you become get the chance to betray me and everyone else again... And I took the option that made what I thought would be my version of heaven a very harsh reality..."
"But that was just the providence... You needed the closure. You needed that one more shot. And you tugged at my heartstrings, you had to put in the caveat of your career, just to get that sympathy. The pity... But I didn't pity you. There is nothing worse you can give someone in this world than pity. You put me in that position just so I couldn't enjoy the moment if I did win. So I had to fight you, showing you no pity. And no matter what I say about you now, Keelan, that match proved what we already knew. You're a fucking great wrestler. You're a hard-hitting, fueled wrestler. One of the best. But I had to be at my best that night to beat you. No matter how much you broke me down, I knew that for what you became I had to end your career. I promised I would give your career the merciful death it needed to bring you back. And as I looked at you setting up the finishing blow and you looked me in the eyes... knowing it was coming. I told you that I loved you man. Not who you became... but the best friend that you cast aside. I saw that in your eyes for one brief moment before I had to pull the trigger. And after it was said and done, I thought maybe, just maybe, that is what it took to get through to you. To bring my best friend back. But you never reached out to me after you left your boots on the stage. You seemingly disappeared... and you only came back when I was gone..." There was a vile venom in those words, his upper lip twitching as his eyes harbored a wave of great anger. The static flashing once again inverting everything back and forth, even as he continued speaking. "You came back. Not as the man you left as, with the small amount of honor and regret that you showed at Game Over. No... you came back as the snake waiting to strike. It wasn't a coincidence you came back when I left. You thought with me gone that it was smooth sailing to the World Championship, to get that validation you needed. You had your Zaibatsu thugs at your side, your wife giving you assistance at every turn, you had all the tools to steal what you felt was yours... But I came back. The one thing you didn't count on was me coming back. And when I looked in your eyes, I saw what you saw. Your career flashing before your eyes. Karma coming back for you. Providence becoming reality, to keep the promise of ending your career..." It took a deep sigh, but the screen filtered back to a steady one. Although, not the same. Finnegan stood against a black background now, his suit white. "Since then, I have started to feel the same way you did. Every attempt to get back to becoming the ace, becoming world champion, hell, even becoming my former self -- it was met with failure. It has taken its toll on me, which it no doubt took on you. Everything felt unfocused. It felt like I didn't actually have an ends to my means anymore... until you spiked my head into the canvas again... now I see more clearly than I ever have... I need to make good on that promise once again. I have to kill the career of Keelan Callihan... and you... have to kill the one who embodies your greatest failures. The one who kept rising when you kept falling. The one who gave your career that white light experience... you have to kill Finnegan Wakefield... and if you think, you dare believe, that putting me in this cell, between these walls at Final Destination will bring you that peace? It will only be that last nail..." His fingers tighten around the mesh steel, trickles of blood from his fingers softly dripping down to stain them an off red. "No heaven. No nirvana. Often to find these virtues, these apropos final destinations, we have to push through the many circles that make up hell. And Keelan, I am going to put you through hell. A hell worse than your mind, or mine can even fathom. Because I haven't been the Finnegan Wakefield of old for a good long time now... and you've pushed me to be against the wall for my own career... where animals are at their most dangerous. So for one night, one last night, in an attempt to bring the Finnegan Wakefield that I once was back... I'll fall into the darkest corners of my mind one last time. The mind of the man that left the OWA for his own mental health... You might be the killer, Keelan... but I am the ghost that haunts you... And both the hell and reality you made me..."
Re: OWA Promos
March 29th 2020, 8:18 am byRob
GET READY FOR THE TOTAL MURDER BY THE CREATOR
CHRISTIE 'CIRI' SKY
'INDESTRUCTIBLE'
MATCH PROMO: 001, against ERIS for theATHENA'S CUP at FINAL DESTINATION II
W H O T A U G H T Y O U H O W T O H A T E ?
CHRISTIE' VOICE,
VOICEOVER,
-- SCENERY
MARCH, 20TH, 2020 | DENVER, COLORADO -- We are now around the old area of the Sky's family. We can see beautiful views of green, sunny areas. Suddenly the camera gets lower and lower until it touches the pavement. The woman's graceful steps appear in front of the camera. Christie Sky walks forward with her hands in her back pockets.
Sometimes, the time that flies like sand through our hands; is not appreciated by us. We just sometimes recognize that the future will someday be the past. But what if the past was more valuable than the future which is waiting? It is a nostalgic story about the futility of human desires destroyed by time, but it is also a story about a woman who knows how to make a right decision, but sometimes not everything goes her way. Everything that surrounds her is a creation from the outside.
And you? Have you ever had that? That you gave 100% strength from you and you just fell anyway? Every time you stood up with doubled physical strength, but with worse mental strength? -- Christie smiles to herself. I wish it was not just a regular video to be against Eris to win Athena's Cup. I want everyone to identify with this and how I fight with my other, inner self that nobody knows. Even me. -- Christie winks. Suddenly the action takes place in a huge, white room with marble on the floor. In the middle is an inverted chair on which Christie Sky sits with her arms folded on the back.
-- The camera moves to the last Atlantis, where Christie went out into the arena to face Tarah Nova.
Fate creates some possibilities for us, but also throws logs at our feet. This is how it tests us. We will give our best or not. We will sacrifice or simply surrender and give up. During current season.. Maybe I didn't have many single wins. I literally had two at the time of the Athena's Cup tournament. In my debut, I beat two huge names; Jessica Rose and Megan Harper. I advanced to the finals. I told myself ...
"It belongs to me."
And this may be a fact, but unfortunately .. Fate decided differently and I missed my chance. Just as I lost her in the fight against Dulce Torres and in the Women's Clash of the Titans Match. But you know what Eris? The fact is acknowledged. I have said a million times that this is the right time for change. Maybe I was blinded by the "glow" by marking me as The Hottest Rising Star of the season. Maybe it was all because of my sudden desire to revolution. And you know what? I will tell you the truth. Initially I've gave up. I gave up my mind and turned off. However, the body does not. I have trained for weeks, I have trained for months to be in the place where I am now. And fate brought my mind back. It was fate in me that gave me hope. Hope for a better next season. And I'm sure that now in our fight on the grandest stage of the season.. That I will bring EVERYTHING that I have. You can bring back your little satanic group, there are two more of you now. Yikes! Maybe you can keep your honor in your pocket and show yourself as an ordinary coward. What could your answer be?
'I don'T GiVe A sHiT aBoUt OthErs OpiNiOn, I'M OnLy HerE To MakE mY NaMe BiG AnD ClEanSe OdYsSeY.'
Of course; each defeat hurts in its own way. But failure through the interference of others.. It doesn't hurt at all. I was fresh, apparently I was also uncertain about my actions and unprepared for such a thing. But guess what! Now I am fully physically and mentally ready to fight you.. Bring The Void there. For weeks, many people have had enough of your reign not only as Athena's Cup holder, but your stay on Odyssey too. April Song tried to stop you, but she unfortunately lost to you at Game Over. Do you know what caused this? April wasn't ready for such a big venture. You beat the current OWA Goddesses Champion normally and me... Unfortunately you couldn't. You didn't feel the same taste at Boiling Point that you experienced it at Game Over.. And you won't recognize it at Final Destination II. The only taste you can taste is your blood and intense regret that you will leave on the ring mat at Hard Rock Stadium. Miami is associated only with good vibes. But sometimes 'daydream' is dressed like a nightmare, hun. You will root Miami with 'VOID', just like people associate you with it. And I promise you that your 'bloodynight' in Jacksonville will be transferred to Miami, and yes i am talking about your blooding.. It's really funny how you introduced me to Viola DeMarco as the "monster" that prowls Odyssey. Nah sweetheart. I can only throw out the true monster and show a second face that I am too afraid of. The four of you might have destroyed me. But you didn't do it because I still stand here despite many failures in OWA. And because of this I.. I dominated EVERYONE OF YOU one by one. Tell Nyx that this "attempt at revenge" will manifest itself in powerful karma. It's really funny what you do week after week at MY show. You better worry about what I will do to you, because of what Y'ALL did to me... Oh .. Eris... It's nothing. I have prepared something special for you, something that will be remembered and will fill your VOID. Eris, the challenge in your words has begun to lose its value. Over and over, from the beginning of my career, your message has always been the same. 'Is TiMe To ClEanSe OdYsSeY'. No matter how many times we will fight and no matter who will win, you'll always say the same. If you will win, this will be another proof of your dominance. Proof of your fitness throughout the department. What if I will win? It will be pure fate that was written at Boiling Point. It is not difficult to understand what you are operating through. You operate with failure and embarrassment that has been stuck in you from the very beginning of your career. At Final Destination you will still be just a total loser, just like a year ago.. Remember that? All four of you behave as if you were trying to wipe the whole roster out of existence. Well.. Good luck then. If think that you're bad, believe that I'm worse. And again, your only argument in my direction will be that my promos sounds like lirycs taken from Evanescence songs? Or maybe that I disappeared a few weeks after Boiling Point? Pathetic. I believe that someday people will say such good words about me, just like I owe many things to people such as Tarah Nova, Aria Jaxon, Brody Sparks, Cameron Ella Ava, Azumi Goto and Stephanie Matsuda. But.. You know Eris.. This is a completely new, different era! Here people are no longer divided into legends. Nobody is worse or better. Here everyone is currently fighting for their place in every corner of OWA. I feel sorry for you Eris, I feel sorry for you.. I feel sorry that everything will always be hopeless for you; because you can't achieve anything alone. It's time to put on a big girl's panties and show honor, not throw away your guts and just don't give a fuck about it. I want you to know that no matter how we get to it at Final Destination, the war ends in only one way and that your single career is at a crossroads. The hard series of defeats in me had a choice. Either accept your REALITY or make the most of what you can achieve. This series chose the latter. Tell me where is the belief that you can beat me, that you can take the next step and rise to greatness? Maybe better Eris don't answer because I don't want you to raise your fake hopes, because amidst the blood and your teeth on my knee, I will wipe away your last shreds of any chance. The fate that awaits you is cruel. All you have left is living in eternal pain. When the Miami gong will rings, I will see the eyes of a woman who knows she has been defeated, feel real despair when she will finally accepts the consequences of her dumb actions. AND THE VOID WILL NEVER AGAIN TIRES OTHERS. And with every blow that I will land on your face your honor, hopes and dreams will fade one by one. I promise you Eris, that you will realize that it was never your destiny to defeat me purely. I will show that your dream is to be released from the Void that you've created... However, there is a problem. ... We can't go to hell .. If we are already there. It's a hell of hate. Everyone knows that you like to walk around Odyssey with your funny squad, as if you were some beautiful, fucking work of art that nobody can't touch because of its authenticity. You always want to cling to people's emotions, but you can't alone. Under the mask of each of you hides a coward. A coward who is afraid to get up in the morning and look into the mirror to look at herself without disgust. You are nobody. You are NOBODY. I have a mission to take Athena's Cup away from you because you can't even beat Dulce Torres after all the exhausting fight. You know why? Because you miss something. And no, it's not called cleverness that you have in huge quantities. This is a successful action game that I will use during our match... And in the next cash-in match on... Dulce Torres.. Or on April Song. I won't let you build your empire and expand The Void anymore. No.. Throw at me with every possible weapon, hide behind barricades that I can easily pass, or try to reveal open wounds, does nothing but put you in stress at the most peaceful moment. You can beg me not to finish the only thing you left behind, and when the dust settles, people can say that I really am a heartless woman, but I am the most compassionate. You've suffered so long that it's routine for you, but I won't let you shape yourself in a new picture. Your VOID will be filled. You will lose with a honor. You have no other choice. Your nature Eris will eventually shine, you tried to find a way to light it as brightly as you tried at Boiling Point. So you try to stretch the wool over human eyes, but it won't work with me because I've seen it all and felt it the hard way, and I'm about to stand next to you when the last grain of sand is about to fall. Because I'm willing to tell you something that makes me laugh every time. That's the number of times you shout that you're the best in the world, no matter how out of place it seems, no matter if you are at the top, answering someone's challenge or downstairs, looking for another shot. Here you are now standing on the edge of the abyss and you know why I am so sure I will beat you. For months you have mentioned that The Void is in control and The Cleanser is the only person who is right in everything. You scare Viola that she will have a fucking blood on her hands after Final Destination II, you wanted her to be deprived of most of her power and she was forced to watch the beasts do everything they want without consequences. There is one truth in this. Viola will have blood on her hands... But it will be your blood when medical stuff will get you out of Hard Rock Stadium. You are more a slave to your ego than you are to feel free. You have dehumanized to such an extent that you are nothing but ' the Eris tool'. but the tool is only available if it is useful. And you will won't be after FD. If you want, ignore what I am saying and fight me. Head to head, try to break The Void's spirit for once. Work alone. This is the time for ONE woman's revolution to come. One Woman Army. I am at the point of my career where all elements are in the right place. Not everyone is so lucky. This victory is mine. I am the future of this business, regardless of whether any of you admit it or not, I will carry the burden of this company on my shoulders. I'm sure that this time The Void will not help you. You may think that you are the worst viper who will do anything to win this match. But don't worry because this time I have aces up my sleeve that I didn't use at Boiling Point. Do you want to call me weaker? And what Eris? Is it good to be the big, stupid, pathetic giant? You are a fool who is afraid of what everyone is capable of, that you must control your chances. You call it wise, I call it cowardice. Your strategy has long been cheating to level the playing field. I will do everything to defeat you. You spend so much time Eris trying to level me with mud. You are so limited. You are trying to introduce me to everyone as someone who everyone knows I am not. You want the world to see Christie Sky as lazy ass and that I only get a chance from the OWA's Councils because i'm kissing their butts and I just look good. However, you are very wrong. The rest of the world outside The Void sees me as a person who has earned everything from scratch. I've been working on it since the day I stood in the Odyssey's ring. Nobody ever forced me to do anything. I was offered by risk and I took the risk. This is the definition of leaving the comfort zone that you dim. I had to get on your mind to attack Selene, to take this "huge" risk of you at Final DestinationII to fight for Athena's Cup, but it will all cost you because you'll lost Athena's Cup. You think your brute strength is the decisive factor that sets you apart from so many. But I see it as a thing that I will use in this match. You see, Eris, to some extent I am far from the strongest, fastest or most talented Alpha that OWA has, but I can be the most persistent and stubborn. I don't give up and I always fight to my last breath.I am indestructible. You can slap me, you slap me every week, and I will rise from the ashes like a phoenix and rise even higher than you will be able to EVER in your whole damn career. Your ego is your greatest achievement that you can't even lift... ALONE. So put the whole Void on a leash and bring them to the arena because you don't have guts to come alone. And I think that your pets will be so afraid of you that they will lick your blood from the ring. This is the time of revenge I will CREATE. It starts from the end of the second OWA's season, and it will continue in the third. When I leave the second season as the winner of Athena's Cup at the Final Destination.. And when I will enter the third season as its rightful owner... OR THE CHAMPION. Because I have to settle scores with Dulce Torres, which I respect. She showed me that there is nothing to be too confident about because this confidence can kill you. It killed me more than once, but this time... I WILL KILL IT. OWA Universe has been waiting for someone like me for almost two seasons. I think everyone can see what I have and what I can bring as a holder of Athena's Cup. I know I'm more competition for today's Alpha. I showed it lately, DESTROYING THE ENTIRE VOID. You must allow Eris to get into the next gear. There are times when everyone refrains. But Final Destination is once a year and is the biggest stage of the season. This moment cannot belong to two people. I am THE challenge. I am someone who will not be easily dumped or discouraged. There are people who respect me and know that I have not yet reached my full potential. If I want something, if I have a solid goal in my head - I have to achieve it, no matter how much I have to sacrifice. I know that some are secretly laughing at me, for example The Void, probably thinking that I'm funny, even thinking that I have any chance to beat Eris on Final Destination. I do not care. As they say ... Who laughs last laughs best. That's why at Final Destination I will get the last laugh and my Athena's Cup. In the beginning I was bleeding internally because of you, now the roles will change. -- Screen fades.
You already made your name. But as the biggest coward and bothersome. You can also do the best to 'cleanse' up Odyssey from yourself and The Void. Everyone has some emotions, but as your "stable" speaks for itself, you don't have them. You don't feel anything. And you know what Eris? I do not feel that you somehow offended my name at Boiling Point 2019. And as I said earlier that "fate so wanted" .. No. You deceived fate, just like you deceived Athena. This match belonged to me from the fucking beginning, but if it wasn't Artemis, I would probably become not only The Athena's Cup holder, but OWA Women's World Champion too long ago. But I will manage to do it in my career yet. Now it is only about our final meeting. I am no longer excited to see people and OWA Alpha's that they bet on me. It just blinds me. In that evening I can count only on myself.
Re: OWA Promos
March 28th 2020, 6:27 pm byJonetta Stone
All the lower classes believe Armageddon, or any sort of global panic, will benefit them. It’s always guillotine this. Eat the rich that. They have such an overactive imagination. Yet I’m always waiting, and I’m always seeing that nothing happens despite all their talk. I see no government top officials being dragged through the streets. I see no billionaire led to execution. At most, I see people fighting their fellow lower classes for toilet paper, stealing crumbs that are insured, and/or even gunning down small-time store clerks. Times like these, says Derelict? The times where the poor worry if they’re about to lose their job or if they can ever get tested for the sickness out there? Times like these where the rich can get tests whenever they want? Or is it the meagre amounts of money some of your government officials have to fight tooth and nail to get you when other officials worry giving you too much might incentivize you to not go back to your normal way of life toiling for less, all while they’re all in agreement to bail out mega-corporations that’ll just give CEOs a bonus and fire their employees anyways? Recessions and depressions don’t benefit anyone, least of all the lesser people of the world. The problem with people is that mindset stems from how the world is, instead of how it was, they all act as if the world began with ordained powerful people on top and we’ve been fighting to change it ever since! Wrong, the world began in chaos, and then the strongest, smartest and meanest people beat down everyone else into submission, then the people flocked to the powerful. If the world descended into chaos, the haves would just pay the have nots to protect them, or some have not would become a have and begin the system all over again with new currency and new order after brutalizing their fellow man. Me? I’m one of the people around here who can handle a gun, I’m of the few that can actually hunt with or without a gun, and I’m part of the gender that is to be protected in times of disaster, trust me no matter how the world goes I’m going to be just fine compared to the rest of you.
I was surprised to hear such hopefulness from you Derelict, I would have expected such drivel from Jacob Knight. Here I was, having such a high opinion of a street rat, only for you to disappoint me. Thankfully, my two best friends aren’t watching and only OWA will know of this, so no one important will have witnessed the blunder of Jonetta Stone entertaining a lowlife as her mental equal, though I still have an ounce of faith you can correct your course. I would have thought you accepted your lot in life and hoped to cause as much hurt as you can before you go, I didn’t expect that you thought the world’s descent into chaos is and can bring equality in the land of man. You might consider what I said prickly and unnecessary. I’m sure you’re thinking….’okay sure, even if you’re right about the general world, my main point is that once I get my hands on you, Jonetta, none of your class will matter!’ No, that’s the thought of a rotting mind, which is why I had to open with smacking down the premise you were using, to begin with, even if one might find it all irrelevant to what you plan on doing to us in that ring. What I was saying is very important, because it represents your fundamental blind spot when it comes to power, because at the end of the day you’re still just some hobo who has listened to what he was told by other losers and grew up diluted with a myopic view on the subject of class. The same wishful thinking that allows you to believe these times are going to bring the end to the rich is the same wishful thinking that allows you to see me as only the least soft member of the Dollhouse, which in your mind is equivalent to being the fastest runner over 400 pounds. You people talk as if Roxy wasn’t raised by two of most extreme Darwinists in professional wrestling, or spent her time in a crazed sanatorium where the staff torture their wrestlers in a way that causes Jacob Knight to spend half his time protesting. OWA has always taken DiVa at face value, as if she isn’t a shrewd businesswoman who does a ditzy girl act as a front, while often being more cruel to workers in her videos than even Roxy and I. But yes, I might even be grittier than the two of those two hardened women, unlike them pro wrestling wasn’t in my blood. I wasn’t someone who grew up trying to be a celebrity like DiVa or someone whose mother forbade her from being a wrestler growing up like Roxy, unlike them I was intensely trained from a young age to be a total machine in sports. I did some wrestling here and there in school, I was a hockey prospect in college, and I roughed it out in the wild hunting prey as my favourite hobby. All until I got invited to the prestigious and gruesome Wrestling Grotto, where I graduated as the top student and to this day am concerned their top in-ring export. Which means I succeeded in a program that dropout Maggall failed and my teachers put me over both Jaydayne Pendragon and his girl Renee Jonae, among many others, when it comes to what I can do between those ropes. But yes Derelict, I’m not a bum and I’m particular with my hot tub temperature, having money and standards aren’t the same as being soft, that hard head of yours just can’t wrap around that concept. You do realize I’ve probably killed more creatures than you? I’m sure you’ve probably taken out a few rats for fun, maybe even actually taken a gun out into the wild here and there, you seem like the type who has the potential to have done so, but that pales in comparison to a certified huntress like myself who has made a business out of it. Honey, between us, I have the trained killer instinct. Between us, I’m the one who people underestimate for being a pretty face and not a gargantuan bearded monster. You’re teasing an allegiance with me, and Azumi, if you listen to her, holds no grudges and says it was fun teaming with me, because she understands what happened to us wasn’t personal, just business. She even talked about the fact she thinks everyone should team up on you too, further proving that you ought to be a little nicer to me Derelict, because my good graces might dedicate your fate of joining me or facing the angry mob. As for the other confused clown, Jacob Knight, I must say I don’t mind being called a capitalist pig from the likes of you. From someone like you, that probably puts me in league with some the truly great pioneers and visionaries in human history, true legends that you hate because you’re a weak-willed communist that cares about boring things like human rights and so-called fairness. What I do have a problem with is you trying to paint me as someone who doesn’t like professional wrestling, just because I know my worth and make top dollar. I’ll have you know that I do quite enjoy dismantling people, beating people down to the point of bullying, and Then there’s Azumi. We’re both girls Zumi, we can get a little candid with each other. We’re both women and I know where you’re from, you were raised in a culture that engrains it into young girls’ minds that they have to be quiet and humble in a world that as a whole already makes women submissive, and they call that being noble. That’s why I always question if you’re doing an act. After all, you did say you enjoyed doing what we did as temporary allies. You just like to say it was karma that motivated you to attack Havoc, and Bishop was just there, you say that so you can be comfortable with what we did. Just like you rely on this whole, ‘most of you haven’t been in a big event like Final Destination’ concept, so you can feel comfortable a dangerous woman like me is in this match. You can’t tell me it doesn’t bother you, that you worked so hard to climb to the mountain top after all these years, but screwups like Bishop have the audacity to question your reign just because you’re a girl and apparently, our whole division is made up of “cans”. Still, I’m not here to make you angry, at least not with your anger directed at me, so I’ll keep your little dark side secret. Just so long as you don’t go telling Roxy and DiVa that I actually enjoyed our dealings too, since you hit hard and are a badass, we keep that between us. Just know between us, the big stage of Final Destination isn’t going to save anyone from me. Whether the lights shine bright or not, I’m always a star, deep down you know this, just like you know the urge in your heart to lash out on those who besmirch the Ace of Odyssey. As for Havoc, that do-gooder Renee, and I, aren’t the only ones who got you, you also lost to that bumbling fool Maggall who got kicked out of the Grotto and never made it into the J-Dynasty! Even our rejects can get a win over you. However, let us put that aside. When I Finally, there’s the man with no illusions of a changing world, just an old-school pervert that got me into a pool for his kicks, Bishop. You and Havoc sure do have your narrative set, you’d think we spent our whole match cheating the way you two talk, though I don’t remember any of it. All I remember is YOU screwing up and hitting Havoc, then your downfall was set. But I can’t fight? The woman who laid you out with her fist? While you grabbed my hair from behind and tossed me into a pool? Seriously, HAIR PULLING?! I believe your kind have a word for that type of move Bishop, it involves a female dog, but I’ll refrain from the profanities. Hun, If you weren’t a former MMA guy, you wouldn’t get away with all of this, let alone making all these excuses afterwards. Zumi and I don’t have control over what our fans do, but I won’t shed a tear for a misogynist getting a little harassment by white knights and trainees. You call yourself the last good fighter on the roster, I can see where you’re coming from with your background, but your recent record and bum knee say otherwise, I say you’re just another man who can’t get over the fact that his glory days just weren’t so glorious. You’re like some loser who gets a midlife crisis and calls up his boys to get the band back together in their 50s, even if the band could never rock in the first place. You think you’re some sort of Howard Stern, where your girl jokes are funny and soooooo risqué. Tell me, does it bother you that your little brand was recently was led by a woman the same size as Azumi, and much smaller than I? Sure, you may or may not have been around at the time, but every person you face on Kingdom was, and they fell beneath her, so what does that say about you when you haven’t cleaned out Kingdom yet? Don’t answer just yet, I’ll let you chew on it, if your jaw still lets you do that. You’ll have a lot of time to think about it when I muzzle your whole roster, like the rabid dogs you are, with the all silencing sight of me leaving with the Ascension to the Heaven’s briefcase.
At Final Destination, I quell the resistance.
Re: OWA Promos
March 28th 2020, 9:43 am byGuest
One Year
(The scene opens up to Roni sitting on a porch of a ruined house somewhere in Detroit. She is shown with her head down and is wearing her normal attire, and beside her is the Amazon Warfare Battle Royal trophy. The sounds of vehicles going by in the distance can be heard echoing. The entire block looks like a wasteland with overgrown yards, litter everywhere, houses boarded up, ruined, and so on. Roni looks up facing the camera.)
Beautiful isn’t it? Not this trophy that is beside, we will get to that in a minute, but this neighborhood. All the decay and ruined buildings, the graffiti or art as I like to call it, the overrun grass, and the litter just thrown everywhere. Places like this are commonplace now, or so that is what many think. What many people don’t know is that neighborhoods like this, the very same neighborhoods where I grew up, are changing for the better. The people are rebuilding these houses and making it look great for people to move back or to even have a place they can call their own. Why does all this matter? It really doesn’t, but it symbolizes my come up in the world of Wrestling as well as my struggle in life. I began wrestling in my backyard, then got professionally trained at a school that wasn’t the best, and I kept moving up and down between promotions, but when I finally landed in Omega I knew I made it to the top. This neighborhood as well mirrors my personal life as well as I lived in a neighborhood just like this...well it was a bit nicer, but still, I came from nothing. My parents were immigrants from Germany, who came to this lovely city with nothing except for a few dollars just to live out the American Dream. I was bullied and had hate thrown my way for numerous reasons whether it was for being the daughter of immigrants, for being German, and even Anti-Semitism. I still stayed strong not only for myself but for my parents as well. As I grew up, I found more and more people that supported me and helped me get through life. I will be forever in their debt for that, as well as I learned I had to work harder than most even if I was tired. I had to get defeated in order to win. I had to keep picking myself up every time I fell even when I wanted to give up, and those lessons are the ones I embodied and showed as they made me who I am, and it is what made my city, Detroit, the city it is. Now, all of that can be seen as useless, but there is a reason why I said all of it and you will soon see what I mean.
I have been in Omega now for one year...or just about it and what a ride it has been. I lost all my matches, but when Final Destination came around I got my time to shine. Now, I was on the pre-show, but still, I showed everything I previously talked about. I was the winner of the Amazon Warfare Battle Royal and I am still the only one who was in it that is still around. Amy-Jayne, Cynthia Ali, Rochelle, Liz Idol, Cassidy Kane, Novita, Serenity Scorpio, Kiara Robinson, and Hendrixxx are all gone, but not me. I stayed and fought my way to the top and look at what I achieved since that day...look at what I achieved in one year.
(Roni looks at the trophy and lets out a smile before turning back to the camera)
I began to rocket to the top and I never went down from there, though I did mentally I came back from it. My first match against Dulce didn’t go the way I wanted it to go, but it showed me that Viola had faith in me. I mean, let’s not bullshit Dulce is the heart of this division and for someone like me to get a chance to face her not only once, but twice and the second time I won the belt from her...that hit me the hardest. Not just for the fact that my hard work had paid off, but I lost two important people in my life, the man who tried to be the wrestler I am today, and my childhood best friend who had my back whenever I needed her. It felt like everything in my life both personally and business-wise came together to reward me for everything. I rained at that moment and embraced it for what it was. For those eighty-two days, I was riding high and felt like I couldn’t be touched. I got too cocky and way too comfortable with being on top, and that was my downfall.
Now don’t get me wrong, I will still say that April never beat me because she never pinned nor made me submit, but you know what I never did though. The thing I never did, and this is going to sound odd, I never thanked April for taking the belt for me. Now just hold the fuck on, I know what you are thinking. “Roni that makes no goddamn sense at all,” and it doesn’t, but let me explain. You see I wanted to shine in that match and show that I was on top and I couldn’t be stopped. So I made a really stupid and I mean really fucking stupid decision to go for The Last Rites from on top of the steel beams that held the championship and what happened...well many of you already know, but Lady Luck left me and I ate shit and April got her fucking foot stuck and soon claimed the prize. That moment changed me as many of you know. Even though I “lost” the belt I gained a reality check from it. We know the story from there everything changed and I became more depressing, until Jonetta ran her mouth, and so on. I dogged myself while singing the praise of others and I felt like that little girl in Detroit who felt like she had nothing and the entire world was against her. The Clash happened and people, the fans, the wrestlers, and even Viola and the others could sense that something had changed in me for the worse. I was in the final four and then I let myself get too overheated and I cost myself the match and my chance to be facing Dulce for the third time.
I wanted to quit after and even said my goodbyes, but as I driving back home to my house in Michigan I replayed everything in my head and I knew I couldn’t leave Odyssey the way I did...because goddamn if Dulce is the heart than I am the fucking soul of Odyssey! I am the spirit that embodies the Underdog that will and should never give up no matter the fucking price! That is why I turned my car around and headed to Odyssey because my fire, my hunger, and my spirit burned red hot like a freshly made piece of Michigan Steel! Those people who chanted “Why Roni? Why?” don’t understand me, but as I mention before in a previous talking those who cheered and still cheer for me under-fucking-stand me clearly and they know my story! They get when the world thinks you are down and out, then you come back fighting liking a fucking badass!
(Roni stands up as we see the passion in her face and fire in her eyes)
Fuck that previous promo I did! It wasn’t full of my heart and soul like I wanted it, but just like before I thought about it and the more and more I did the more and more it burned me. I had to realize this is the grandest fucking stage for Omega and for Odyssey as a whole! This match right here is the grandest fucking match of my lifetime! This match means more, and I hate to drone this, but it means more to me than anyone else in fucking Omega! As they could leave and go somewhere and be a name! They could leave and then come back and still get what they want, but not fucking me! That is why this fucking match means so fucking much to me! That is why I took a chair and laid out the almighty Caesar known as April, the Fireball of Alyssa, and the Folk Demon Llorona because that was the way we settled things in Detriot when we feel like we were fucking wronged! I had to show my power and when I hit April with that German Suplex right on the chair...it felt fucking amazing! From there, I understood what the almighty Caesar herself meant about wanting to unlock my full potential, and she got her fucking wish! I was afraid to show it, I truly was, but no more. I am fucking tired and done with all that shit and now what you see and hear is all me, baby! No bullshit! No gimmick! Nothing! Everything I speak and do is all me and no one fucking else! I said before that this match is a pendulum and wherever it lands is a huge unknown...well fuck that I will take that back and say that I grab that fucking blade and make it stop in my corner and I will reclaim what I truly never lost in the first place. This time though when I am champion I will play things differently...I will play things smarter.
(Roni lets a smile out before sitting back down onto the steps and takes a deep breath)
You know even if I do this the biggest match of my life...normally I would say that would be fine, but that would be a lie as I would be more pissed off than ever, but it would mean I could set my sight on other things like facing Dulce for the Women’s championship...though that is if she retains...so if it is Diantha who fucking wins the belt, I will just move on and face go after her and claim that belt as my own because now the way I see it is if I want something I need to get...and I have no fucking problem doing that.
Now, let me get to the obvious cliched and overplayed thing. You know talking about my opponents in a bit more detail since I have always sort breezed through them without giving them any thought. We have the woman who knocked me down and gave me a reality check. The all-mighty Caesar herself, April Song. Oh, April you get to me, not like another person who I have faced before, but you get to me. You see yourself as this grand champion and this well seasoned and hard-fought veteran. Who just wants to and I quote, well loosely quoting should I say, “Wants to help evolve people and push them to their true potential.” You know there are people who sort of do that they are called enhancement talent...well sort those are mainly pushovers, but the idea is the same. You talked about previously losing your belt over at LAW burned you real bad, and if I am being frank, if I lost to the same person as you did then I would be more ashamed than burned. You are the main person I want to pin not for the fact of taking my belt from me, but to finally see who is the better woman as the way I see it we are still fucking tied, and I want to break that tie! Also, I will ask you this. Do you know why I call you Caesar? Have you read the play, Julius Caesar, by William Shakespeare? If you have then you know the exact reason why I call you Caesar, and for those who don’t understand...go read a fucking book.
Now, we have the blue-chipper that came into Odyssey just about the same time as I did...odd isn’t it. You know as much as I want to hate you or even despise you...I simply can’t. To retell and reuse a line I used against Dulce, You and I are similar. Actually, fuck that you and I are damn near the same minus a few exceptions here and there, but you get my fucking point especially now. We are both the Anti-Hero archetype that has become so common, but I think you and I do it the best. Hell, we both the fiery underdog who wants to make it to the top and say fuck you to all the neigh sayers who said we couldn’t what we love or that our passion was a mere joke to them.
(Roni runs her hands through her hair, shakes her head, and laughs a little)
Oh man, the more I think about everything the more I realize, Alyssa, that facing you in a solo match would be the exact same match, in a manner of speaking, as I had with Dulce, and that is me singing praise. I just can’t find anything negative to say about Alyssa and that is no bullshit. Everything I can and could say would just be an insult to myself, and that is the truth. I will finish by saying out of all the women in this match you are the only one I respect. Oh, one last thing I just couldn’t help to find truly ironic and somewhat got to me. You said before that myself and Llorona deserve “one hell of a beating” and that I will regret my decision of what I did. Let me set the record straight. I will never regret what I did and if I had to do it again then you could bet your ass I would do it again, and it's ironic you said I deserve one of hell of a beating because I am sure there are foes you faced who thought the same exact thing. What I did as I mentioned before wasn’t insanity nor done out of greed, it was done to prove a point, something I am sure you have done as well. You Alyssa I think that is where you and I defer at you act pious and almighty similar to Caesar herself, but at the end of you are no better than me. Also, one last little thing Alyssa, from where I come we have a saying as well “talk shit, get hit”, and you have been talking a whole lot of shit.
(Roni gets ups from the steps and drags her trophy to her car, a blacked-out 1984 Cadillac Eldorado. She throws it in the backseat and leans against the door)
Now, Llorona, as I mentioned before I get you and the reason being, is because I grew up around people like you. People who dealt in illegal activities, that I won’t name for I am no snitch. People who had a chip on their shoulder and were just pissed off at the world and didn’t give one single fuck who they hurt or worse to get what they wanted. They have ice water in their veins and simply lived by two mottos those being “Fuck the World” and “Live Fast, Die Young”. Now, I am not saying I completely get you because where you come from is way more violent from where I grew up on and I don’t know your life story, but I get your mentality. Though I will say your dead setness on getting the title will blind you as it did, and you can even say that about me, but I am not blindly following. As well go ahead and make the same ideal treats you have made before like breaking bones and making people pass out because here is a fair warning for you...you break one of my fucking bones I will break two of yours! If you threaten to make me pass out you better fucking do it as I am sure as hell will make you pass out! You talk this massive game and walk like this big badass that is untouchable than you better fucking show me that person in the ring! You better deliver on your promises because I know I fucking will.
So let me reiterate everything I have said. My one year in Odyssey and even Omega has had it is highs and lows. It has knocked me down and almost made me quit, but just like the city, I am from I had to get back up, brush myself off, and fight again. April is Caesar and just like will soon fall like him. Alyssa is someone I can respect for we were cut from the same cloth, but at the end of the day, I will show my spirit burns brighter than yours. Llorona you better make good on any promises you make towards because if you don’t I will make good on mine. Finally, I will show everything I have learned and I will show why the fuck you should never count me out! Also, just remember I am one of the only few who never left Odyssey, who focused on another promotion or even faded away just to come back and get a grand shot for nothing. I am the fucking soul of Odyssey!
(Roni begins to open the driver’s door, but turns around)
Oh, and one last thing before I leave and head towards Miami...I have nothing else to say to anyone so I bid you goodbye.
(Roni lets a smile out before opening the driver door and starting her car. She lowers the windows and begins to loudly play No More Mr. Nice Guy by Alice Cooper as she drives off the screen fades to black.)
Re: OWA Promos
March 27th 2020, 10:26 pm bykennydrake
PENDLETON, OR
(What remains of) HEAVEN’S DEN
5:15am on THURSDAY
A ghost town.
Heaven’s Den - at one time, the most feared place in the United States - is now nothing more than a ghost town.
Weeds grow taller than they ever have in the fields. The marble fountain that stands in the center of the square, once the meeting point for many of Wovesden’s followers, is now green and weathered from a year of neglect...
The main house stands charred, yet strong. It has been through severe weather and fires before...it was built to last. The sunrise over the nearby hills reflects off the stained glass, sparkling like diamonds amidst the rubble and blackened oak walls.
A man, pulling a pallet of burnt wood from the barn, stumbles towards the house. His hair slicked back from sweat, his face dirty, he looks like a man putting in hard work. He stops just short of the house, next to a Chevy Silverado, and drops the rope. With a deep breath, he looks up at the sky and wipes his brow.
Kenny Drake.
Kenny looks down at his watch and nods, stepping toward the house. He slowly steps up onto the patio, takes a moment to look around, and heads inside.
The inside of the house, another testament to its construction, is barely touched. Dusty, yes. Covered in webs, absolutely. Destroyed? Nowhere near. Kenny glances at the painting of The Wild Hunt before ascending the stairs.
The door to the study opens with a blood-turning creak. Kenny steps inside, head down…
????: “Good morning, son.”
Kenny slowly lifts his head.
His father. Ken Drake IV.
Kenny sighs.
Kenny Drake: Hi, Dad.
Drake IV: How have you been? Haven’t seen you since Christmas.
Kenny Drake: mm.
Drake IV: How’s my Grandson?
Kenny Drake: Good.
Drake IV: Yeah? Hasn’t been kidnapped in the last 24 hours?
Kenny Drake: Oh good, now from you…
Kenny shakes his head and walks into the room, walking over to the globe near the window. He opens it, and sure enough, stocked full of liquor.
Kenny Drake: Drink, Dad?
Drake IV: It’s 5 am.
Kenny Drake: And when has that stopped you?
Drake IV: Correct response...whiskey sour, son.
Almost out of muscle memory, Kenny fixes a drink, and within seconds, he hands it to his father, who takes a sip before staring at his son.
Kenny Drake: So. Why are you here?
Drake IV: Why wouldn’t I be? It’s where I grew up.
Kenny Drake: But it’s burnt up.
Drake IV: Indeed it is. Thank you, again, for...letting the cogs move on that.
Kenny scoffs and walks to the large window. He used to watch hundreds of followers wander the grounds. Now…
Kenny Drake: So you’re here to...what? Make snide comments?
Drake IV: Partially. But only when comedy necessitates. I’m mainly here, because I felt we needed to talk.
Ken Drake IV downs the whiskey and gently places the glass on the table. He never takes his eyes off his son.
Drake IV: ...Now, you know I’m proud of you. All of your accomplishments...the places you’ve been because of all of this, all the culture and education you got from experience that you could never get from a university. I’ve sat back and watched you take...ungodly amounts of punishment and withstand truly horrific amounts of pain...and you not only continued, but thrived. Everything that you’ve done with...this place...when you were…
Ken stops and looks across the room. He sneers slightly before shaking his head, clearly deciding not to finish that thought.
Drake IV: ...all the power you amassed...it was, in my eyes, incredible...and you did it all on your own. I’m deeply, deeply proud.
Kenny Drake: Thank you, Dad.
Drake IV: But this...Mongoose-
Kenny Drake: Moongoose.
Drake IV: Doesn’t matter...this buffoon you’ve found yourself across the ring from...he seems to think that he has found a nice little camping spot in your head. True?
Kenny sniffs sharply and looks back over his shoulder. He turns his head slowly back to the window.
Kenny Drake: No.
Drake IV: See, I’m very glad to hear that. Now, I won’t pretend to understand anything about your world...all I know is, you’re the best at it. And you built your empire through talent, violence, and cerebral assassination...all of which, this little...rodent McQueen seems to think he has your number in…he seems to think that he controls the narrative that you mastered...to the point that he even believes he has the right to touch our family.
Kenny turns and leans against the window frame.
Drake IV: For the love of God, Kenny. End this.
Ken Drake stands and strides over to his son, gently resting his hand on his shoulder.
Drake IV: This...vermin wants nothing more than to destroy everything you hold dear. And what happens when you beat him? Hm? The next person does the same thing...and then the next...and the next...and the next...until you have nothing left to defend and then…we lose you...
The old man inhales deeply and looks out the window before exhaling.
Drake IV: ...unless you end it. Here. Now. At this Final Destination. You put this little rat down, and you do it with emphasis, and without mercy. You make a statement with this infantile little clown… a Mongoose or a Moongoose is strong against a cobra, yes…but he stands no chance against a blood thirsty wolf...you are Kenny Drake...and you are the most Powerful man in professional wrestling. For your family...for the Drake name, you END this.
Ken Drake sighs and pats his son on the shoulder.
Drake IV: You have my full financial backing, should you desire it. Equipment, upgrades, training partners...you name it, it’s yours. Also. I’m going to rebuild this place...and you will once again have it at your disposal.
Ken turns to his son, who simply stares at his father through misty eyes.
Drake IV: I believe in Kenny Drake...and after this...the world will, too.
====w-•o-=+L-:_v_=~E]_=sD\=_-eN====
Slow claps echo through a dark room.
Clap.
Clap.
Clap.
Clap.
And the Oscar goes to…
Someone else.
The neon flickers...the Red Cross illuminates…
Kenny Drake.
He stands shirtless, his hair pulled back into a tight bun. He walks slowly towards the camera…
It all started when I said “I’m going to shut you up”, eh?
Well.
Goose.
I’m going to shut you up.
Because, to be honest, every time you open your mouth, it’s a waste of precious oxygen. Every time you let that camera roll, you’re wasting battery and space on a tape that could have been used for something...better. You whine and you bitch about how hard you’ve worked, and how it’s your turn, and nonsense nonsense nonsense. It’s maddening. YOU are a chore. Because it’s like talking to a four year old. Constantly spouting... sounds…
The problem is, Goose…what has ALWAYS been your problem...is that you never SAY anything. You talk...and talk...and talk and talk and talk and talk. You ramble on and on and on, but what do you actually say? Hm?
Not a Goddamn thing.
“You think I’m a joke. I’ve been busting my ass. I’m much crazier than you imagined.”
No.
No. No. No.
Spare me…Spare US...
I DON’T think you’re a joke, Goose. I don’t...I don’t know what else to say to prove that point. Do I think you’re a goof? Of course. You’re wrestling’s Blippi. But don’t try and come at me with this bullshit “you don’t take me seriously” garbage. It works for them...not me. I know you. I AM you. I used to be exactly like you… I know that this craziness you surround yourself with is just a mask...like that stupid cliché oni mask you wear. It’s to cover up and distract from what’s really underneath, because you know DAMN well, if you weren’t a nutcase? You’d have NOTHING. NOTHING to separate you from the pack. NOTHING to bring you to the front of the line...Underneath the suit and the mask and the insanity and the chaos, you are HORRIBLY underwhelming...to the point that you are almost ritualistically forgotten, and the only thing keeping you in our ears and minds? Your incessant, non-stop wAcKy chatter. Your constant reminder that you’re just oh so zany...
So…I’m going to shut you up.
You walk around here, talking like you’ve already won. Like you’ve already beaten me when it counts most…like you are riding this gigantic tsunami of momentum...
But the only thing of note you have done...is win a medallion and be associated with flashbangs.
See, I don’t doubt that one day, you’ll be the World champion. I hope you do! You deserve it more than anybody in wrestling! There’s no denying you HAVE worked hard...All that glory, all that glitz...all that ATTENTION…
But if you think...for a second...that YOUR glory comes from MY failures or at MY expense, then you are exactly what everyone’s been saying, and are nothing more than a delusional moron with a cheap suit and too much money in the prop budget...
Unless you’ve forgotten in all of your “planning”...
I’M KENNY FUCKING DRAKE.
I AM THE WOLF.
I AM THE CHAMPION.
And for the past TWO YEARS...SINCE THIS COMPANIES INCEPTION...I HAVE BEEN THE NUMBER ONE. I have BUILT this place on the BLOOD and MISCONCEPTIONS of my enemies...just when you think you’re prepared, I change my game plan and leave you looking like a fool...JUST when you think you have the upper hand, I SNAP you God Damn fingers and drive your head into the mat!!
And just when you think you control the narrative…
I change the genre.
When you were in control, Goose...it was a dark comedy, at best.
I’m going to turn it into a fuckin’ SLASHER flick.
I don’t give a good God damn how hard you’ve worked, where you’ve been, how long you’ve planned...it won’t matter. None of that shit matters, at the beginning, middle, OR end of the day...
Because the plain and simple, pure and true fact?
Is that I’m better than you, Goose. In every way.
I am what you are TRYING to be...and you’re failing...
And believe me when I tell you, I am going to prove that point...EMPHATICALLY...at Final Destination. I have the resources...I have the drive...and you and I both know I have the ability to finish the job. I am going to prove, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that this title BELONGS in MY hands...
Whatdya wanna do? You wanna brawl? I’ll beat your ass throughout the city of Miami, take you down South Beach, and throw in you the Atlantic! Then I’ll drag your soggy carcass back to the arena, CAVE IN YOUR SKULL...and retain my title.
And I’m gonna shut you up.
You wanna wrestle? Oh, please. Please...you go for as much as a fuckin single leg and I’ll wrap you up like a birthday present. You try for an arm and I’ll kick your jagged little teeth down your throat. You try and so much as touch me, and God as my witness, I will tear you limb from limb and shred you apart…
And I’m gonna shut you up.
You try to get Revy or the Boys involved, I will eat them alive, collect their scalps, and go right back to treating you like a stress toy.
You try and pull any tricks, and I end you EXTRA painfully. You try and mess around, make this a game? I break your fuckin’ spine, hands, AND jaw...
And I’m going to shut you up.
For every ounce of effort you put in at the gym, I’m going to put in that much more. For every moment you spend planning out your next move, I will be focusing on the next THREE ahead of you. For every minute you spend in preparation for this, I am going to be putting in the extra work to ENSURE that you leave Final Destination with nothing more than your dick in your hand.
Because you deserve it...after every stupid little game you’ve played, after every dumb little comment you’ve uttered, you deserve this humiliation and beating more than anybody.
And maybe?
That was your destiny all along.
Because trust me, Goose. People WILL be talking about you after Final Destination…
But it will be in memoriam…
Because you are walking into that match with the better wrestler...the better fighter...the better tactician...the better villain...the better man.
And you will be in there alone…with the better evil that YOU created...
I find it...actually kind of funny...how you said I wanted Jeff in this match. I mean, you’re right. I did.
But that’s because I don’t give a shit who it is that I’m facing. Jeff...you...Bull...Dulce...Tarah, Layne, Oasis, Finn, Aria...anybody...Walking into Final Destination, I will be more prepared than ANYBODY in that locker room, and you had better believe that I will FIGHT and CLAW and THRASH for this World Title...I will do ANYthing and EVERYTHING to make sure that I walk out of Miami STILL...the Omega Wrestling Alliance WORLD CHAMPION…
And I’m going to shut you up.
Because you need to stop your senseless chatter and pay attention to the world around you. You need to listen and hear the things that are being said, because they are not baseless predictions, they are GOSPEL.
I am going to finish you. I am going to end this whole charade before it even really begins, because You, Moongoose McQueen, have proven that you are not on my level.
And when it’s all said and done, you’ll have to take that little “staying home more” comment, and apply it to yourself…
The difference is? You’re going to be all alone. No fun, no wackiness, no Moongoose Mobile Circus...just you...sitting by yourself...with nothing left to say... just a deafening, suffocating, maddening quiet...
Except for...TWO words......ringing in your ears...and keeping you awake at night...the two most consistently frightening words in OWA history...
WOLVES…
AETERNUM…
Re: OWA Promos
March 26th 2020, 10:50 pm byJeff X
Underachieve and Under Attack
Askin, North Carolina
March 25, 2020
The scene opens up to the familiar sight of the inside of Jeff X’s small North Carolina home. The sound of George Strait can be heard echoing softly from the radio. Empty cans and bottles litter both the living room table as well as the kitchen counter. There’s smoke lofting towards the ceiling, stemming from Jeff himself, who’s sitting at the kitchen table taking a long drag from the Marlboro Red that’s protruding from his lips. He’s dressed in a plain white t-shirt, a ripped pair of Levi’s blue jeans, an old pair of work boots, and of course, his signature camouflage Realtree cap. You’d never know that the biggest match of his career was mere weeks away because of how calm and collected he appears to be. As if he didn’t have a care in the world, Jeff picks up the half full bottle of Bud Light in front of him, presses it to his lips, and takes a long swig as he snuffs his cigarette out in the ashtray that sits atop a stack of old Harley manuals on the table.
“What a fucking year.”
After that one statement, uttered in that familiar southern accent of his, Jeff cracks a small smile before taking another drink.
“Around this time last year, I was being honored by the OWA as it’s Future Star of the Year. Seems everyone knew the heights I would one day achieve. But I don’t think anybody expected it to happen so quickly. Who knew that just one year later, I’d be on the cusp of claiming the first world championship of my career? Who knew that in just twelve months time, I’d be headlining the biggest show in the history of professional wrestling? Who knew? I fucking did. While Bob Taylor probably thought he was just taking a low-risk move in signing a formerly promising talent straight out of a prison sentence...I knew that he was hitting the fucking jackpot. I said as much when I first walked through the doors of this company nearly two years ago that this is where I would eventually be. Now here I stand...mere weeks away from claiming the Omega Heavyweight Championship...and make no mistake about it...I got here all on my own. Unlike others, I haven’t needed to do any backstage politicking to get to where I am. I’ve never received any sudden push from management merely for being a likeable guy. I had no long standing relationships with anyone here that I could use to my benefit to put myself in a more prominent spot on the card. I haven’t had the luxury of coasting off of prior accomplishments to get myself opportunities. No...I had to do things the hard way. I came into this company at the very bottom of the totem pole, wrestling curtain jerking matches against long forgotten names like Jax Wylde and Collum Valentin...but I did what I always do...I put my head down...and I went to fucking work. And make absolutely no mistake about it, over the last two years there has been nobody...and I mean NOBODY...that has worked as hard as I have for this company. Not a single soul on Earth has poured more blood, sweat, and tears into that ring to make OWA the global sensation that it is today than I have. I’ve sat back for far too long being the silent backbone of this entire company while the majority of the people here receive opportunity after opportunity just because they achieved some fragments of success in a completely different promotion that they all claim to hate yet can’t ever stop talking about. This entire time, I’ve just bit my tongue and done my job because I knew that eventually I wouldn't be able to be denied any longer. I knew that eventually I’d work myself into a position for an opportunity that nobody could take away from me. And at the Clash of the Titans...I did just that.”
Jeff pauses to take another sip from the bottle and chases it with a deep drag from his cigarette.
“It’s funny...the more things change, the more they stay the same. If you recall correctly, at this point last year, I was getting set to face Layne Kurobane and Nate Cage in a triple threat match for the Spartans Championship. And not because anyone gave me a chance...but because I took it. I defeated five other men to become the inaugural holder of the Keys to the Kingdom. I then successfully defended those keys the required amount of times to get my shot that couldn’t be denied to me. And at Final Destination, Layne, Cage, and I put on the match of the god damn year but it was I that eventually emerged from the carnage with the prize. Now a year later...once again I went out and took my opportunity. At Clash of the Titans, I entered that ring with some of the best to ever do it. But at the end of the night, I was the only one left standing in that ring. I outlasted twenty nine other competitors and secured my right to challenge for a world championship at Final Destination 2. If there’s one thing that I’ve proven time and time again, it’s that I don’t need to sit around and wait for someone to hand me my opportunities...I go out and take them myself.”
Jeff polishes off what’s left of his smoke and drops the butt to join the others inside of the ashtray. He takes another large swig from the bottle before pressing on.
“From there, the only option was who to choose...Kenny Drake or Bull Connors. And I won’t lie, at first...there was no question in my mind...I was facing Kenny Drake. I’ve never made it any secret that I’ve always wanted that OWA World Championship. From the moment I got here, I’ve fought to stand atop Kingdom as the top champion for the top brand in this company. So the decision was easy...but still...I wanted to at least weigh my options and look at every possible choice before I officially made such a monumental decision...but still...in the back of my mind I knew it was Kenny...It HAD to be Kenny. After all...there’s an unfinished story that still needs to be told between us that dates all the way back to the Wolvseden days...and trust me…the conclusion to that story will indeed be written eventually...but not today...not at Final Destination 2. And the reason for that, is that as the weeks went on, I started thinking about Bull Connors. I started thinking about the Omega Heavyweight Championship. I started thinking about Olympus. I started listening to all of the bullshit that constantly spews from Bull Connors’ chubby fucking face...and suddenly my mind had been changed.”
Jeff finishes off the remaining alcohol in the bottle and sets it down before scooting his chair backwards and opening up the fridge. He reaches in and pulls out a fresh bottle of Bud Light, cracking it open as he scooches his chair back towards the table.
“Make no mistake about it...I want no part of that shit show that goes over there on Friday nights. I am in no way looking to make the jump over to Olympus. On the contrary...I fully intend on showing up to Final Destination and taking the Omega Heavyweight Championship...not only from Bull...but from Olympus as a whole. I’m going to take that title back over to Kingdom and then Kenny and I can settle our unfinished business by deciding who the Undisputed Champion of OWA really is. And I’m going to do it...because quite frankly...Olympus doesn’t deserve to have that title anymore. They’ve proven themselves incapable of being able to handle a World Championship. They lack the talent and management to even come close to being able to give that title anything even remotely resembling credibility. For a year now that title has bounced around between Gareth Cason and Bull Connors as they continue their pointless infatuation with one another and Donny Diamond just sits back and allows it to happen. He allows these two underachieving fucks to take center stage on his brand, while other, far more deserving men like The Derelict, Layne Kurobane, hell, even Harmen Ardelean are forced to sit on the sidelines and fight over the undercard championships. On MULTIPLE occassions, poor fucking Donny’s even had to call in what’s left of Nasir Moore from Kingdom just to try and generate some faint interest in his lackluster main event scene. Why he keeps giving men like Bull and Gareth the spotlight I’ll never understand. Derelict is RIGHT THERE! Layne is RIGHT THERE! Tarah Nova is RIGHT THERE! But...no...instead we’re treated to the same old endless cycle of Gareth Cason, Bull Connors, and Nasir Moore...and everyone else is just as sick of it as I am. So too bad Olympus...you’ve lost your world title privileges. I’m taking your championship to Sundays where it belongs...and hopefully it’s not too late for me to repair the damage that you’ve done to it.”
Jeff decides once again to light up a Marlboro Red. He breathes a heavy cloud of smoke into the room and turns the bottle up once more, taking in a large gulp from the frosty beverage.
“But this isn’t just Donny’s fault Bull...you shoulder as much blame as anyone for the degradation of the once proud Omega Heavyweight Championship. You’ve been given every opportunity to shine and show that you can be ‘THE guy’ on Olympus...and you’ve failed. You’ve taken Donny’s blind faith in you and proved that you’re nothing more than yet another underachieving dipshit that can’t handle the pressure or the workload of being in the spotlight. And I know it’s strange...to call someone that’s a two-time Omega Heavyweight Champion an underachiever...but here we are. That’s what happens when in TWO reigns, you still have more chins than you do title defenses. When I was the Spartans Champion, I held that title for longer than anyone in history. I defended it anytime...any place...against the likes of Chris Sabertooth, Miltiades, and Carlos Rosso, among others. I brought more prestige to a mid-tier championship than the Omega Heavyweight title has had in over a year. And you’re the one largely to blame for that. You like to call yourself ‘Unbreakable, but the only thing that’s truly unbreakable about you is your appetite. You knew during your first reign that you weren’t cut out to be champion. And you know it now too. You run and you duck and you hide...knowing that as soon as you step into the ring with a competent competitor, that you’ll be exposed as the fraud that you are. And your lone defense that you did actually have in both of these reigns? The one win that you keep loving to remind people that you achieved...was against Nas. And that may sound like a big deal to the uneducated that aren’t paying attention...but let’s face it Bull...Nas hasn’t been relevant in a long time. I can count on one hand the amount of matches that he’s won this year. He’s nothing more than a name at this point. But since he’s poured his money into this company, he’s been able to continuously use his influence to keep himself in the main event with title shot after title shot...PPV after PPV...and loss after fucking loss. So yeah...you might have scored yourself a win over Nas...but tell me...how much does that really mean these days? Because Nas isn’t the best wrestler alive anymore Bull...I am.”
Jeff takes another hit from his smoke as he lets out a small chuckle and drinks from the bottle once more.
“And it’s not like you haven’t had other opportunities to prove that you're fit to wear that championship. At Civil War, you represented the entirety of Olympus as it’s ‘top guy’ and all you had to do was defeat two women...who combined weigh about as much as one of your tits...but you couldn’t do that either. As I was successfully defeating Layne Kurbane and Roni Ozborn, you were busy lying flat on your back as Aria Jaxon covered you, proving Kingdom’s superiority once again. But the embarrassment wasn’t over for you there, was it? No...after that you let Natalie Cage lay you the fuck out and it ultimately cost you your championship when Gareth Cason cashed in his briefcase immediately afterwards. You proved right then and there that you weren’t capable of leading a brand...that you couldn’t hang with the rest of the champions in this company. But not to worry...management had your back once again as you struck a deal and became Scott Oasis’ bitch, getting yourself put right back into the title picture. And...to be fair...you defeated Gareth and reclaimed your prize. But Gareth isn’t any better than you are Bull. Both of you are entitled little fucks that never deserved the spot you were put in in the first place. Both of you are unwilling to put in the work that it takes to take this company to the next level. Neither of you are dedicated enough to grasp this industry by the horns and declare yourselves THE guy. I am. I am the spark that keeps this OWA flame burning. Every fucking night, for two god damn years, I have walked through that curtain and given every single thing that I have. It never mattered whether I was facing the likes of Donny Dragon and Kai Stevens or top names like Nate Cage and Tarah Nova...my intensity never changed...my desire never wavered...my focus never shifted. I treated EVERY fucking match like it was the main event of Final Destination. So tell me Bull...what do you think’s going to happen when I’m ACTUALLY in the main event of Final Destination?”
Jeff leans back and puts the bottle to his lips once again, taking a drink to calm down a bit as his voice had begun to raise. You can almost literally see the fire in his eyes as he knows how close he is to reaching his ultimate goal.
“But...despite all of that...you had one last opportunity to prove all of that wrong. A few weeks ago...you had your challengers laid out in front of you. Gareth Cason, a shock to absolutely noone...Layne Kurobane...The Derelict...the choice was yours. All you had to do is pick one. Donny GAVE you that opportunity to decide your own opponent. You could have picked any one of them. Hell, you could have at least pretended like there was a dick underneath that enormous gut of yours and accepted all three of their challenges. If you had done that...I likely would have turned around, got back on that plane, and went about my original plan of finishing things with Kenny. But did you make that fatal four way happen? Of course not. Did you choose any opponent at all? Why would you? Instead you decided to once again prove that you’re a spineless fucking coward and insist that you wouldn’t be defending the belt at all...just as I suspected that you would. But I wasn’t going to let that slide. You weren’t going to pick an opponent...so I took the liberty of picking one for you. And you can’t back out of this one Bull. There’s nowhere for you to run...nowhere for you to hide. And this time, you’re not stepping into the ring with a like-minded underachieving effortless sack of shit like Gareth. And you’re not defending that title against a past his prime, undeserving loser like Nasir Moore either. This time...you’re going to have to stare across that ring from the absolute best that this business has to offer. You’re going to have to try and defend yourself against Appalachian Strong Style. But let's face it Bull...you’re not going to be able to. You can’t beat me in a fight. You can’t out-wrestle me. You DAMN sure don’t have the stamina to keep up with me. And you, quite frankly, just don’t want it as bad as I do...because deep down, you know that every word I’ve said is true. You know that you’re not cut out for this role. You know that having that title over your shoulder is nothing more than a facade. And you know...that come Final Destination...your little cosplay as the Omega Heavyweight Champion...is fucking OVER.”
Jeff stands up, swigging what remains in his bottle of Bud Light.
[Fade to Black]
Re: OWA Promos
March 26th 2020, 2:46 pm byLayne Kurobane
Wakey, wakey.
Don’t tell me you’re too busy throwing a pity party for yourself now, Gareth. You’ve got obligations, do you not? You’ve got responsibilities.
Now stop sulking, throw on a onesie, continue your tradition of not taking a shower let alone combing your hair, step in front of a camera, and take me to prom.
Sure, I may not be the prettiest girl available, but that’s just it, isn’t it? I’m the ONLY one available. Take a look around! Nobody’s left! Final Destination 1, holding a Briefcase, and reigning over everyone as Omega Heavyweight Champion must feel like a fucking LIFETIME ago, huh? Once again, I urge you to take a look around. What do you see? No, allow me to be your seeing-eye dog. I’ll tell you what you see. You see absolutely fucking nothing. Nobody around. No one sitting on the edge of their seat wondering who Gareth Cason is stepping inside the ring with. Nobody salivating to dive into the next chapter of Gareth Cason’s life. You are stuck here with me in purgatory, my friend. There’s nothing left for you and I. We’re not competing for one of the 50 Championships available. We’re not challenging for one of the 20 accolades getting tossed around here. And worst of all, we’re not even going to even have the glory of making everyone go into seizures of laughter at the sight of one of us yelling “I SIMP!!!!”. No, what you and I get is what they call a “consolation prize”. You know what that is, right? It’s where some asshole in some asshole headquarters takes names that have nothing better to do, tapes them to a wall, and throws two darts to see who it landed on. VOILA! Here we are! Once in a lifetime! The Dream Match! Gareth Cason taking on Layne Kurobane at Final Destination in a match nobody asked for, but one they’re gonna acknowledge happened all the same when we forcibly squeeze ourselves in the sardine can that is Final Destination 2.
I get so tired of saying this, so… I don’t know, bring your A-Game. Hell, bring your B-Game. C-Game? I’ll accept it. In all honesty, Gareth, I don’t really give a shit what you bring at Final Destination. I wish I did. You have no idea how badly I wish I did. But something about you… I can’t put my finger on it… Something about you just rubs me the wrong way. Maybe it’s the insane amount of wasted potential. Maybe the fact that you were on the fast track to being someone and let it all slip through your fingers that irks the hell out of me. Maybe it’s that you’re now I guy that I have no choice other than to relate to. THAT pisses me off. I have to feel like you and I are on the same level, and we shouldn’t be! We really shouldn’t, Gareth, because you have MADE IT. You’ve been to the promised land! You’ve gone above and beyond and etched your name in history by becoming a World’s Champion - a feat that I have never accomplished in my nearly two years of competing here. And make no mistake about it, I’m ready for the shocking reminder of that crawling out of your mouth likely every other sentence. I’m ready to be haunted by the fact that I too could have been someone and yet here I stand, stuck with you as much as you’re stuck with me. Two assholes that grabbed onto the tail end of the boat that is Final Destination and now we have to watch the rest of these people party while we’re desperately holding on for dear life, feeling the water smack us repeatedly as we wait for the inevitable moment that we lose our grip and go sinking into the watery abyss that is obscurity.
And yet… Despite the fact that we’re two fools who had no one better to go after… I feel a massive difference.
Ya know what I mean? Now I know you don’t give a shit about who I am, what I’m about, or where I’ve come from. If anything right now you’re likely trying to come up with a series of ways to make fun of my last name being “Kurobane” because you just couldn’t be bothered to look it up. I can’t fault you for that. What I CAN fault you for is that only one of us flew too close to the sun and found out just how fragile those wax wings really are. Me? Hell, let’s be honest, I’m no one here when it comes down to it. It’s something I’ve been fighting against my entire career, but I know what I am now. Oh sure, people will look at me and think that I’m one of the elite inside the ring and some sort of big name, but what have I really done? Who have I really beaten? YOU should be far from this match, and yet here you are, looking like a dumbass who didn’t know what else to do with himself. Here you are, getting into brawls with me and trying to impress me with your ability to kick the shit out of guys that have literally never won. Well congratulations, Gareth. Color me impressed. Bravo! Encore! I hope you’re watching, because I’m clapping for you. But the sad reality is that I’m the only one impressed. I’m the ONLY one around here clapping for you, because nobody gives a shit anymore. Not about you, and CERTAINLY not about me. Because we lost when it mattered and this business will absolutely fucking trample you and leave you in the dust every single time that happens. You should be fighting to take your World Championship back right now, but you’re not. You stood back, completely powerless just like me, and watched that lardass simply tell us we don’t get a Championship shot. And to make it better, you stood there and watched Jeff X merrily walk in, take that opportunity himself, and there you go. Disappointment doesn’t even begin to describe you, Gareth. Not me. I know what I am. I’m a stray dog when it all comes down to it. That’s never changed and it never will. Once upon a time I fought tooth and nail to prove I was worthy of being the best and worthy of being World’s Champion, and here I am when the smoke has cleared, and what I see is only the glimmer of gold hanging millions of miles away from me. The cruel fact of reality regardless of how many supporters I have is that I don’t belong on the mountaintop and I never have. What’s your excuse, rising star? What’s your excuse, former World Champ? What’s your excuse, friend-turned-ally to Bull?
No excuses.
Now when you take all of that and everything that you are, Gareth, and you squeeze it all together, mash it down, beat it into a fine powder, slip it into a bitter pill, and make me swallow it… Then the kick to your mouth on Olympus is the result you get. Plain and simple.
And I--you know, the funny thing is, I told myself so many times that I was gonna play the same song I always have. Chin up, embrace it, and move on. Yay for me. Moral victories rule. Yeah, I felt like a winner when I was losing the Spartan Championship to your friend, Tarah. Yeah, I felt like a huge fucking winner when I got my ass sent out of the ring at Clashes. I told myself that I was gonna simply look to the future, do my duty, focus on my match, and win. How hard can that be? Well, at some point I clearly reached a breaking point, because when the bell rang, the absolute LAST thing on my fucking mind was winning a tag match that held no value to me or anyone else for that matter. And yeah, maybe that makes me a hypocrite, because all while I spent my time telling YOU to get your shit together, it was me that couldn’t focus on Nobi or Teddy Mac. All the time I’ve spent busting my ass up until this moment - maybe something about it finally got to me. Maybe there’d been seeds planted somewhere deep in my mind that sprouted at that moment, because it felt like there was a fucking forest of aggression, frustration, and a cacophony of every negative emotion someone could feel. At that moment in time, it didn’t feel like I was teaming with you anymore, Gareth. Something had to give. It had to. And then it all came to a head, and you were down, and I was responsible for it.
At moments like that, I thought I’d feel guilt, like I failed at being who I am.
But I didn’t feel guilt over you, Gareth. In fact, I felt absolutely nothing. Kicking you in the face didn’t bring me any joy, but I know for a fact that had I been absolutely focused on simply winning that match, pulled it off with you, went back to the lockerroom, went home, and went to bed… I think I would have somehow felt even less than nothing. I would have felt like every second I’ve spent in this company amounted to nothing. So you know what? How about we call it a happy little accident? Because my kicking you in the face and fucking the both of us over is exactly why you and I are here right now. You’re welcome! I got you a match at Final Destination! No need to thank me. You won’t have any initiative to thank me when this is all said and done, because why you may have benefitted from this and snagged onto a spotlight - no matter how small - you can rest assure that it had nothing to do with who you are. You’re not special when it all comes down to it. It could have been literally anyone else in your place, Gareth. I didn’t choose you, and why would I? Your reign as World Champion doesn’t give you more value to me. Your dominance in this company doesn’t give you more value to me. The only requirements I needed out of you was that you had a pulse, but not only that. It was also that you were stupid enough to leave yourself wide open against a guy who you know isn’t your friend, and if anything, may as well be considered your enemy. And yeah, you managed to pull yourself off the mat and fight me. We had ourselves a little brawl, didn’t we? But that didn’t satisfy you, right? Of course not. You were humiliated. You were embarrassed. YOU let yourself get taken out by your own partner, and all you could do about it was throw a shitty little scrap with me when it was all said and done. But it still resonates with you. All that bravado you’ve got on display 24/7. There’s not a doubt in my mind that it eats away at you.
“Legit Dangerous”
Is that what you are? Legit Dangerous? Is that the nickname you came up with for yourself when you were 10 years old and thought “Legitimately” was too long of a word? Well let me tell you, Legit Dangerous. You legit got embarrassed. You legit lost your World Championship. You legit fell hard from your place. You legit look like a fucking idiot. You legit had to crawl your way to Final Destination among 40 other matches that are sure to get more time and more eyes on them than the one you now find yourself in. You legit NEED to win this. I legit don’t. There legit won’t be a difference whether I lose or I win, but you? You legit have to win or you’re a legit failure. “Dangerous” he calls himself. What the fuck is dangerous about you? I’m not just poking fun at you either, Gareth. This isn’t me just mocking everything about you. This moniker of yours is the one thing you hold so dear to you and never fail to mention. Like it’s something that should be embedded in everyone’s minds! “LEGIT FUCKING DANGEROUS”! That’s it, right? That’s the catchphrase? That’s what - 40 years from now or more - you’re gonna be dragging your old carcass around at conventions and signings and saying for all the little kids who vaguely know who you are but ultimately just know that you were a rassler. You hold that shit close to your heart whether you wanna admit it or not, but what does a stupid catchphrase and moniker like that mean anything if you’re laying there on your back like a little bitch? Like it or not, the only thing dangerous about you is how close you’re coming to being a nobody, and you have no idea how badly I wanna be the guy who makes it happen.
To me, you’re not just some stepping stone at Final Destination.
You’re the match I use to burn the village down and feel its warmth.
I’m a kamikaze right now, Gareth, and if you think for one fucking second that I wouldn’t sacrifice myself to kill you in that match, then go ahead and stick to it. Believe that this is the story of how Gareth Cason climbed his way out of the grave, dusted himself off, and took back his throne. You’d stand so proud and wait for the applause because I can tell that’s what you crave, no matter how much you wanna pretend you don’t. No matter how often you keep that stupid same look glued to your face. You want to be anywhere but here. You don’t wanna spend purgatory with some stray dog. But even if you win, you’re a tree falling in the forest with no one around to hear a Goddamn thing. Nobody will care. It won’t make a difference. It won’t earn you a shot at Bull or Jeff or whoever walks out of Final Destination with the Championship you stained. You don’t seem to realize just how weak you really are if all you can do is brush off that kick to the face, grit your teeth, and move onwards to Layne Kurobane. There’s nothing legitimate about you. There’s nothing dangerous about you. You’re just an asshole with a sour look on his face, stupid-looking gear, shitty hair, and talent that couldn’t be more overrated, so let’s face facts.
I’m the hottest date you’re getting.
So be a good boy, do your job, suck it up, step into the ring, put your shark teeth in, and watch me kick them down your fucking throat.
"Do I Have Your Attention Now" - Promo 1, Final Destination
March 25th 2020, 11:01 pm byJacobKnight
The camera opens on the silhouette of a man sitting in front of a TV screen displaying static. A moment passes when it suddenly the static changes to footage from Jonetta Stone, Michael Bishop, Havoc, and The Derelict speaking on a common enemy.
"That's right, Jacob Knight, our very own new age Gaston always trying to whip up some sort of mob on social media."
"Hiding behind the hot button issue of the day may get you social media likes or whatever the hell slacktivists like yourself thrive off of, Jacob Knight, but it won't change the world and it won't get you a win over me."
"It's one thing to wear the persona Jake, it's another thing to actually be it."
"What about those who call our entire movement a fraud?" (KILL!)
"And what is a dove like yourself even doing in a hawk business like professional wrestling?"
"Where'd the brazen kid from last week go? Did I shut him up and show him the real world?"
"There's only one knight in OWA and that's the goddamn Dreadknight."
"I actually respected you with your CTS movement in WWH but you do NOTHING about it."
Suddenly, the television shuts off. In the screen's reflection sits none other than the subject of their criticism, Jacob Knight, sitting comfortably in his chair stroking his chin.
"Good to see I have your attention."
The camera cuts in front of Jacob as he remains sitting down, "Tommy Fears Jacob" emblazoned on his shirt in bold text.
"Why wouldn't I, after all? I only debuted for Olympus a few weeks ago and already I've earned an opportunity at etching my name in the OWA history books. And oh how it kills you on the inside, that this little rookie from the bingo halls, as Bishop put it, is on your level. So they want to shut me up and write me off as some keyboard warrior, an insecure kid who talks a big game, a kid from the minor leagues who doesn't stand a chance against the big boys and girls and doesn't belong in the industry that he has loved since he was a child. The industry that is in desperate need of change. That's why I am in this business, Jonetta. Since we're asking, why are you? I feel it's safe to assume that you couldn't give a shit about professional wrestling unless someone paid you. Hell, be honest, you'd probably agree with that, wouldn't you? Because I will give you this, you do represent everything I stand against. Like good ol' Tommy Wildfire, you are nothing more than a capitalist pig in fancy clothes that does a disservice to our industry."
Jacob rises from his chair and leaves the room, the camera following him down a hallway as he continues to speak.
"Speaking of an economic system that leaves people out in the streets, let's talk about Derelict. You talked about how you left myself in a crumbled heap after our match but you've clearly forgotten what was going on beforehand. I had you beat; I had you laid out on the canvas down and out. Had it not been for unwelcome interference, I would have left that ring with another victory in my short career here, you know that as well as I do even if you refuse to admit it. Not only do I have confidence in knowing I could beat you, but now I have the added benefit of knowing firsthand just how hard you hit and how resilient you can be. You wanted the brazen kid you got in that ring? I never left and I will make sure to be at Final Destination to show you Dem-Soc strength. #Knight2020, fuck around and find out!"
He stops in front of a closet and opens it up, grabbing a hanger holding a sports jacket, a white button-up, and a red tie. After placing the hanger on the doorknob, Jacob begins to put these clothes on over his t-shirt, continuing his address.
"Michael Bishop, you have the gall to say that I'm shouting from the sidelines? A man who has never fought for any noble cause wants to talk down to the man in the trenches. You know, people who say it cannot be done should not interrupt those who are doing it, yet here you are. Who the fuck are you to tell me anything about that? Clearly 56 fights in the cage has fucked your brain up, because you fail to understand what my movement is all about. It's about preserving the good name of professional wrestling. It's about ending human rights violations that are disguised and dismissed as this sport that you claim to love. You want to call me spineless when I put my well-being on the line every time I step into that ring? I've faced people like Devon Slayton, Graham Baker, David Gibson, Fenrir Ragnarsson, Stephanie Matsuda, and Arata Asakura. Not once have I backed down or chickened out of a match in my career thus far, and that will not change. And I will certainly not shy away from an old man with a bum knee who has taken the spotlight away from younger, more deserving talent like yours truly. This indie darling will show up at Final Destination, and I will make sure that you know who the real Knight in OWA is, end of story."
Once finished dressing, he continues walking down the hallway before suddenly stopping in front of a table with a vase of roses on it's surface. He takes a moment to admire their beauty before plucking one from the glass container, placing it in the chest pocket of his jacket, and returning his attention to the camera.
"Last and certainly least, Havoc. The Painted Pretender. The Artist Formerly Known as Chris Sabretooth. The cult leader who is responsible for the deaths of innocent civilians yet has not accomplished anything for his cause. You want to flash your titles around as if that is progress, Chris? Sure, you are dripping in gold, fucking good for you, you are a great wrestler and you have proof. What does that do for this industry? What does that do for the souls in the Sanatorium? What does that do for people like Nikki Caldwell and her brother? Have you challenged Tommy Wildfire's power yet, willing to sacrifice your freedom should you fail? No! You know who has? This guy! The same guy who you claim has done nothing! The same guy who has held rallies and garnered support from figureheads in this industry and held that bastard accountable for his gross abuses of power! You want to delude yourself in thinking that the first step in your master plan will be taken come Final Destination, go ahead! But if you're going to criticize the way I fight the machine, you best check your-fucking-self. And to think at one point I would've taken being compared to you as a compliment... now it's just sickening."
He shakes his head solemnly. A mix of disgust and sadness can be seen in his eyes. He runs a hand through his dark hair and continues walking as the sound of a crowd can be heard in the distance.
"You all want to stand there and write me off as some indie schmuck? Go ahead! But you will come to regret underestimating me when I climb that ladder over all of your broken bodies and grab that briefcase! After all, what better underdog story could be written after the new guy from the indies comes in and, after less than two months, triumphs over the established talent and then goes on to become the world champion that this company deserves? Because I, much to the chagrin of my opponents, am the Knight in Shining Armor that this industry needs."
The chants of a crowd can be heard much more clearly now. Jacob takes a deep breathe and moves forward, opening doors that lead out into a sunlit stage. The camera pans around him, taking in a large crowd of Knight's supporters waving signs and flags in the cool breeze. Eventually it pans back to him with a wide grin on his face, cutting to black just as he is about to address his people.
Re: OWA Promos
March 25th 2020, 10:50 pm byGuest
¤The scene opens up to wide angle of the Final Destination 2's set being built by OWA's crew members, as the camera dramatically zooms closer and closer and closer... to Baba Yaga and "John Doe" sitting on the stage, looking around in amazement at the set.¤ Would you say I'm under a severe amount of pressure right now? Absolutely, positively, undoubtedly... no. I haven't felt any more ambitious in my career! Can you believe this, Doe? How ridiculously simple and easy it was to provoke a title shot out of this company? You weren't wrong when you said it would be easy pickings over here. But it doesn't come to much awe when you take one glance at the "prospects" claims occupancy on this sad roster. I certainly feel as if my "rise" is inevitable. And where else would fit so perfectly for me to end the repetition? I'm an unseen irregularity in their system of systematic cogs. Or dogs? Maybe dogs. We hate dogs. I mean, I don't hate dogs, but a dog once tried chewing up John Doe. But how is my opponent any different than a dog? It smells, eats, pisses, and acts just like one. The sound that comes out of his mouth, is that supposed to be rap? I guess it's a slight improvement from that really annoying splinter in my thumb, Fiora. Kevin Maverick, I can admit, is somewhat entertaining, but is also easily entertained himself. You know, right? He beat my former homeless psychotic partner for the title, in which my former homeless psychotic partner never formally got a rematch for---BECAUSE of ME. I'll take credit! And why? Why do you ask? I pinned you, Maverick! It turns out my "Japanese roots" enforced my challenge to you. But didn't you claim it would take more than that? I had to "impress" you? Hm, I can't really depict a time or place where I was "impressive". It wasn't like gaining a victory over you and the "simp" was overly difficult. I didn't really put much thought into challenging you, except the fact that I want your title. I can't really put my finger on it, Maverick. This means you're a dog, right? Or maybe you're a rooster. You want to hear a short story about a rooster I once knew? In Japan, I once had a neighbor who stared at this community pet rooster. He stared at it, and stared at it, I was almost convinced he fell in love with it. One day, that strange neighbor put a mirror outside of his apartment door for the rooster... who I'm pretty sure he let into his room... BUT that rooster would spend HOURS staring at himself in the mirror! While my neighbor stared at the rooster! I almost feel like my crazy neighbor, staring at you, while you probably use the shiny gold on the OWA Openweight Championship as a mirror. I think that's the most suitable usage for the strap for you, correct? I mean, I can't really say you're providing the title much "prestige" by holding it. But I'm the psycho, right? Because I'm talking to this stuffed cat who has more of a brain than you ever will! You see, Mr. Maverick---wait, I just realized... Yes, sorry... I know, I know. Don't underestimate the opponent. Take them seriously. But always be a safe distance ahead of them at everything. I understand, master. The purpose still lives through me! And I will enact that same purpose on Kevin Maverick, who's sadly the victim of it all. You've been laid waste, because like myself, you've been chosen to serve a different purpose, Kevin. KeEeEVinNnN... pickle? Jelly fishing? I mean, it's almost a shame too. I see what could be such promising friendships with guys like you, hobo man, the car from Pixar, not Fiora, especially not Fiora... BUT STARKMAN! That guy is my HER---whoops... *whispers* Hero... What?! I know what I have to do, Doe! I cannot fail you, the purpose, or myself. I have to take what's "destined", get it? Play on words? Final Destination? No... okay. What's soon to be mine and not yours, Maverick. The OWA Openweight Championship. You don't think Openweight means I have to wrestle fatties, Doe? They might try to eat me... What?! アメリカ人は太ったナマケモノだ。
Do you really think that? I mean, come on... Doe, you're just boasting with that intelligence. You've outdone yourself! Why didn't I propose this before on Olympus?! I mean it's evident that I'm the far superior wrestler between the two of us. I'm agile, unpredictable, my arsenal is unheard of! Can we really consider this bout between the two of us a fair one? Why don't we mix this up? We could have a rap battle! No, NO! What about a street race? I bet Nobi would have some serious connections to get us some really pimped out cars! OR WAIT! Why not a staring contest? Uno? Tic Tac Toe? Or maybe we could dine in at some Hooters and have a wing eating contest, maybe? Americans love "hooters" and being obese, right? Or maybe it's the obesity that causes the hooters... yikes. I really, really, want to make this the most exciting match I possibly could offer! Not for anyone else's entertainment of course, but my own. I mean, John Doe, you know---the cat you ridicule, bully. I thought you Americans had some anti-bullying program. No matter, he suggested I should just treat you like the bottom of a shoe would an innocent insect on the pavement. He doesn't really see any potential in you as much as I did, to be fair. I actually almost see a slight challenge in this! It's exciting, is it not? I can be as ruthless to my heart's desire and you can drip all the blood you want! That's what your name means... I think. I don't really know what a "drip gawd" is to be fair. But this is the part where you tell me, "I'll show you what the drip gawd is at Final Destination 2!" And let's just touch up on that matter! How does OWA not have a lawsuit for that title? How many of those movies were there?¤John Doe proceeds to stare blankly into Baba Yaga's eyes...¤
Last edited by Baba Yaga on March 27th 2020, 9:02 pm; edited 1 time in total
Re: OWA Promos
March 25th 2020, 5:13 am byArata Asakura
Final Destination II Part #1: The opposition of real champion.
24.03.20 Miami, Florida
*The video opens on the backstage of one of the promotions that Arata is associated with, showing a man sitting on a crate, which is used to carry equipment. The young Japanese man is wearing black jeans, a hoodie and sports shoes, and he has a bunch of keys in his hand. Arata sits in such a way that his back is leaning against the wall, and one of his hands lies on his thigh. At the beginning of the recording there is complete silence, which is accompanied by the view of a young wrestler watching the object in his hand, but is interrupted when Arata throws the keys, which hit into the surface of the crate with a bang. After that, he begins to speak in a calm, but a bit harsh tone of voice.*
I get the impression that you still don't understand what it's all about, Reggie. It's not my whim to fight you or undeservedly given title shot..it's my right as holder of Keys to the Kingdom, so you can bark as loud as you want and talk all this nonsense, but it doesn't change the fact that our match will happen and I will leave it as a new champion. It's not like I disregard you, because it's not in my habit, I just know I have everything to stop your farce, namely this title reign of yours. One hundred days? It doesn't matter, Reggie. Perhaps for a materialist like you, quantity matters, but it is true that it is not the number of days that define champion, but what the reign looked like, and getting a look at yours, there is a lot of 'buts'. Well, it is not a lie that you defeated Jeff X, who has now gone in a completely different direction, and maybe you have pushed aside each challenger you have had so far, but you are probably well aware that in each of these cases there was a lot of controversy. Actually, you are one big controversy, but as you can see after what happened on the last Kingdom...your dirty games will not always work. See, maybe you think that pulling some tricks out of your sleeve makes you smarter, but to be honest, since you tried to help Demis beat me and you both failed, you went out for an even bigger idiot, Reggie. That's why you can laugh at me for being fair play and so on, but I'm at least real. I don't have to hide like a fucking coward behind the prism of being an aristocrat, while you're fooling yourself by believing that you can do it yourself, but I think I'll break your heart by saying that it's just your imaginary. The matter of the fact is that you need someone to hold your hand all the time, because you can't take responsibility for yourself, but that was to be expected from a boy, who was kept in a golden cage for all his life.
*The young Japanese pauses for a moment to catch his breath. Before he starts talking again, he wipes his beard with his hand and sighs heavily.*
Since we are talking about it, I will probably destroy another of your beliefs, which you seem to believe in so hard.To be honest, I don't mention my childhood very well. In short, there was a lack of money at home, and some tend to harass such people, but just because I come from a home like this and not another, it doesn't mean I'm in a pursuit to be like you. You see, all my experience made me hate people of your kind even more, Reggie, so if you really think you are the embodiment of what I would like to be, then you are mistaken. You are also wrong in saying that I am still the same person I was ages ago. You see, maybe I wasn't born with a crown on my head, but all the time I did everything to create my own and you managed to notice that I am doing it quite well. Maybe not everything always goes as I would like it to, but making mistakes is natural order, but it only has meaning, when you can draw conclusions. So yes, I lost to Moongoose McQueen, but I learned from it a lesson, which I found useful in the next clashes, until the fight with Aria Jaxon, with whom defeat is no shame. That's why, if you think that pointing out my failures is something that will make me lose my mind, you probably underestimate me. You forget one important thing, Reggie. Success is mainly based on failure and how you deal with them..it eliminates the weakest, and as you can see, I do not belong to this group. Failures were never something that stopped me, it was something that created the person that I am right now. The man of success.
*After a moment, Arata bites his lip slightly and smiles mockingly, then continues what he's started.*
I knew from the beginning that you would be going for this kind of cheap shots, because what was I to expect from a man who treats people like his puppets? However, I'm not going to be manipulated, Reggie, so you can treat my mistakes as bargain card...you can even create your own weird world vision using my childhood friend, but I know it's not true. And if you already need to know, yes, I still have contact with Io, but because it was one of the few people who was important to me, and unlike you, I have feelings for people, not just requirements. Therefore, maybe I don't have a group of people who will walk before me like a shield that is supposed to protect me, but more importantly for me, I have people who are going alongside with me. But you? To be honest, you are still going alone, using everyone you can, and first of all your 'buddy' Demis, who was supposed to protect your miserable ass on the las Kingdom, but since he failed, you started to be afraid. I remember you trying to scare me that no one had beaten this big Greek...that he would break me and blah, blah, blah..But no one is invincible and I presented it very well to you at the last show, but you still couldn't understand it and started looking for excuses. Typical RD3. Do you know how much I care that it was a roll up? I don't give a shit about it, anyway I won fair and square, in fact at some point fighting one on two, because, of course, you couldn't fail to add your two cents, because as always everything must revolve around you. However, you see yourself where this notorious desire to be in the center of attention led you, namely to a situation where you are pressed to the wall and you don't know what to do, because you realize that maybe these are your last days as Spartan Champion. And what can I tell you? This time your intuition goes in the right direction, because you want it or not, but I will leave Miami with this title, as it deserves something better than a small bored aristocrat, who is trying to play a god.
So, you are partly right, I want a piece of you, but not for the reasons that were born in your head. I want a piece of you to finally make some order in this fucking chaos you did and I want to wash off the shame from the title, which you stained it with, because for me it's not just a piece of metal that nicely shines on my shoulder, but something that represents the whole division or at some point even the whole company. And you? Despite your rich appearance and wealthy background, you have nothing that would make you a good person on the place that you're on. You are quite the opposite of what a good champion is, that's why alongside with Final Destination II I will do people a favor...I will do a favor to this belt and I will take it away from this dirty hands of yours.
*A moment after these words, the recording ends and the screen slowly goes out until it is completely black.*
Re: OWA Promos
March 25th 2020, 3:28 am byGuest
"Honesty is the Best Policy. But Insanity is the Best Defense"
(Moongoose McQueen is laying down on his chair as he appears to be having a therapy session. A blonde woman in a drab suit and white jacket and glass is taking notes as Moongoose is just going on and on about his thoughts.)
Moongoose: So let me get this straight. You’re saying that OWA sent you here to evaluate if I’m insane because of that little stunt I pulled? Hmmm. I mean, in my defence, Kenny started it first.
Therapist: How so?
Moongoose: Well, he’s the champ. Who else am I gonna target? Dulce? Never. I mean, I can understand how someone looking in can perceive it. I understand how someone can view me as “the monster that “locked a child” in a trunk” and “threw a flashbang” into it. But it’s not the worse thing I could had done. After all, Kenny has been the victim of witnessing animal cruelty and actual kidnapping, which by most definition, you can’t report that kidnapping unless that person has been missing for more than 24 hours. So that doesn’t count.
Therapist: You really can’t believe that, now, can you?
Moongoose: It’s in the law. I never left the premise with said child, and as far as any one is concern, what simply happened was Jackie and Nikki neglected poor little Sid, and he went missing, and I decided to play a little joke on him. Go ahead, look it up on youtube. People flash bang each other all the time. Someday, Kenny will get over it, and we’ll all have a good laugh.
Therapist: You say that, but Nikki and Jackie were tied up as well.
Moongoose: Look, what they do on their own free time in none my business. I don’t judge. Well, I’ll judge how irresponsible they were being, bringing a child in such a violent environment where anything goes. I can see it. I’ll admit it. The more I talk about it, it really does look like something where I’d happen to know that Kenny would bring his wife and kid to Kingdom, and that I could had planned this elaborate plan to make his life a living hell. I mean, did you see the look on his face? The way he is sunk like that. It’s like the kids say these days, “Got em!”
Therapist: You seem a little too happy there. You’re smiling.
Moongoose: Am I? Didn’t realize it. But I’m guessing you are here to see if I have any remorse for my actions and want to see if I would apologize?
Therapist: I mean, you seem to show tendencies of a sociopath.
Moongoose: I do have some remorse. I will apologize for one thing. I’m sorry that I didn’t have a better hold over my boys. It was wrong of them to ambush Kenny Drake like that and I will take responsibility for that. You know that old saying, “Boys will be Boys.”
Therapist: And you don’t feel bad about what happened with Sid? You caused Kenny, Nikki, and Jackie a whole lot of trauma with that.
Moongoose: No, I do not. And I’m pretty much annoyed with the whole idea that who did it worse? Tarah, Nate Cage. Moongoose? While no offence to Tarah, can’t say I’m a big fan of what she did to Kenny. It’s…. How can I phrase it?.... Bleh.
Therapist: Please clarify.
Moongoose: I’m gonna let you in on a little secret. Just between you and me. I did plan all that. In fact, I’ve planned that since last year. Is that crazy? Don’t answer that. Let me explain. Whether or not Kenny Drake was champion or not, I always had something planned against him. In fact, anyone that I deem a threat to me, I have contingencies to deal with them. Each one, ranging from the severity of which how much I really want to hurt them. And I mean this, title or not, something like this, was always going to happen. The only chance this would had never happened is if we never crossed path, yet it is just so unfortunate that Kenny happens to possess what I want.
No, I do not feel bad for what I did. I get. I really do. I have a wife, two kids. I’m a family man as well. And the key difference between Nate, Tarah, and I is, they went all out. I didn’t. I can assure everyone that witness that, Sid was always safe. He was never gonna get hurt and he was always gonna return home after that night. I’ve planned that so perfectly, executed it flawlessly, and to do what? To send you a warning, Drake.
That’s right, you haven’t hit that highest severity to warrant me going all out. You think that is all I was capable of? What did you expect me to do? Kidnap your kid, take him home, and send a piece of him to you in a box like some common thug? Nah. I take better pride in myself as an artist. A master of my craft. Anyone can kidnap a child or kill an animal and send them the carcass. But I? I prefer to tell a story. Can you blame me? I’m a showman at heart. To think, all this came from you uttering that once phrase.
“I’m gonna shut you up.”
Man, if I had a drink each time someone told me that. I mean, you can try like many have. Yet I’m still standing, talking, and believe me, people have tried to crush my windpipe before, hang me, break my jaw. One thing you are gonna learn, Kenny when facing me is, I’m gonna be very persistent, especially when I’m this close. As you said, this is my “one chance.” But I disagree. If this whole fiasco proved anything, it’s really just how easy to trigger you. Here is the truth, Kenny.
If I don’t win at Final Destination, if I don’t leave with that title, this isn’t how it ends. You beat me, I’m still gonna come after you. Like those horror movie villains, you can kill me, but I’ll just keep coming back until I get what I want. You losing is not only what is best for me, it’s what’s best for you. It’s what’s best for OWA. Because just as you couldn’t stomach what I could had done to your child, I don’t think OWA will be able to stomach what I can do to you, the harder you intend to play this game. Think of this as kind of like a game of “Chicken.” Where we each try to scare each other to the point in which the other gives up. But no, Instead, this is the game of “Goose” because even if you haven’t realized it now, I’m gonna win this war. The longer you prolong the inevitable, the worse it gets. I will escalate it, and this, Kenny Drake, is why I don’t feel bad for what I did. Because frankly, I started off easy on you.
Call it anime cliche, for me to not simply just go all out in the beginning, but that’s the truth. While everyone you’ve ever faced came at you with a bang, no pun intended because of the flashbang, but all I’ve done is more akin to lighting you on fire and giving you a chance to put yoruself out. You can lie to yourself. Convince yourself that I’m not as dangerous as I seem. Thinking he is “haha” funny, rather than… “ha….ha….. Funny.” I mean, who in their right mind would antagonize someone who has stabbed someone over a title?
Maybe I am Crazy? Maybe it’s Maybelline. That’s another secret of mine. Sssh. Or maybe I don’t think you are as tough as you make yourself to be. You were retired once. Should had stayed that way. But hey, atleast you got a world title out of it. And honestly, this could had gone a whole lot easier if you had just stuck with that god damn plan!
Kept your damn mouth shut, not try to egg Jeff into it, and not throw around tasteless threats and accusations against me, it would had never had to gone through that little “warning.” But no! You’re gotten too cocky with winning that title. You think what I did was horrible? Wrong. What you did to me was worse? You didn’t believe me.
You wanted Jeff involved. You think I was just this funny guy. You thought I was all talk. And despite all that, you still won’t take me seriously. I’m hurt. I’m real hurt, that you think so little of me. That you don’t see me as a threat. You fail to understand that this has been my story the whole time. Trying to convince everything that I deserve to be there where you are. Yet this was “Kenny Drake’s story.” You were gone, you killed Nate Cage. Won a single Number One Contenders match and got a shot at Aria. Won it. Where as I, I struggled to get noticed. I’ve fought more battles, but they didn’t mean anything. Truly, I wished there was enough room for Moongoose and Kenny Drake. I really do. But OWA was all “Everybody loves Kenny Drake.” And now, I’ve done it. I made it all about me. Check your social feed now. It’s all there. “Everybody wants to see Moongoose McQueen lose.”
You think what I did was nothing? Wrong. I’ve effectively flipped the script back in my favor. It’s no longer about everyone wants to see Kenny Drake win. It’s about people wanting to see me lose, and like the puppet you are, you will oblige. I have given you are real role. No, I’m not talking about you being “the champ!” I’m talking about you being “the hero.” After all, all these people glorify for you for almost committing homocide on multiple attempts. I stage one, proof that everyone is against me. And what better way for me to exact my revenge than beating their favorite. Though I understand. The line has been far too crossed for it to just simply “beat you.”
After all, it seems you are out for blood, and everyone wants to see you kill me. Yet people think I won’t defend myself? Nah. I’d like to see you try. Like I said, I’m all about that escalation. I fired a warning shot, I expect you to go for fatal. Because that’s just how damn predictable you are. You’re gonna think this will be easy. You think I’m just gonna be a lamb to be a slaughter, a sacrifice to appease the bloodthirsty masses, but I’m a wolf in sheep’s clothes. And don’t expect claws or teeth. Expect more.
But I guess to sum up why I did all that. Why am I the way I am? It’s simple. Kenny Drake has taken something from me, made it all about himself, and it just seems like no matter how hard I try, I can’t take it back. So, if I can’t be happy, he can’t be either. Is that selfish? Yes, But I’ve earned that right to be selfish for all that shit I’ve gotten throughout the years. But I’m not mad anymore. I’ve accepted it. Final Destination, it’s not gonna be about me. It’s gonna be all about Kenny Drake. I can’t persuade these morons to support me. I’m ok with that now.
I will leave one final note though as we end this session.
Therapist: And what is that?
Moongoose: I’m gonna do the Drake family one last favor. I’m not gonna apologize for what I did, but I’ll make it up to them. Jackie, Nikki,.... Sid. After Final Destination, your dad is gonna spend a lot of time at home. He’s gonna be there for you, taking you to school, play catch with you, witnessing you grow up. Tell you stories about the encounters he has had. And you’ll have me to thank for it. See, I’m not that horrible a person. While Kenny’s hands are stained with blood, these hands…. These are the hands that keep on giving. This is for you, Kenny Drake. You and your family. I’m gonna cripple you and send you home for good. You will no longer be my burden, but theirs.
(Moongoose sits up, and adjusts his coat before storming out of the office. The therapist continues to scribble notes for her report. She tries to conclude her report in the section for whether or not he is clinically insane or not. She stops and ponders, before coming to terms with her decision. Camera shows her about to write down her diagnosis, but Camara goes black …..)
Re: OWA Promos
March 25th 2020, 12:57 am bykennydrake
PORTLAND, OR
DRAKE’S LANDING GYM
4:45 am on MONDAY
The gym sits silent...empty. The heavy bag, held together by duct tape, hangs still, an incredibly rare sight. The ring, standing prominently in the middle of the room, is simply collecting dust…
In the back corner is a TV, coffee table, and sofa. The TV is off, but a man sits up on the couch, staring directly at it. In front of him, strewn across the coffee table, is a map of Miami...
That man is the OWA World Champion, Kenny Drake.
He sits motionless, hands tucked into the front pocket of his Thrasher hoodie, hood up. He quickly chews on a fingernail for a moment before returning his hand back to the safety of the pocket.
A light flickers on from a stairwell. Kenny’s head whips around to see his wife, Niki Khan, slowly walking down the steps.
KENNY DRAKE
Hey…
Niki looks down and leans against the door frame.
NIKI KHAN
Sid’s awake. Jackie and I are taking him with us on our run...
KENNY DRAKE
Oh. Ok. Cool. You ok?
NIKI KHAN
Mm...you ok?
KENNY DRAKE
Yeah. Yeah, just...thinking…
NIKI KHAN
Mmm, that always turns out well for us…
Kenny stares at her. She’s blunt and forward, sure, but Kenny could feel the venom drip from that.
KENNY DRAKE
What’s that?
NIKI KHAN
You heard me.
KENNY DRAKE
Yeah...yeah, I did. Mind explaining?
NIKI KHAN
You really wanna do this? Now?
Kenny nods. Niki scoffs and shoves herself off the door frame. She crosses her arms in front of her chest and stares straight into Kenny’s eyes.
NIKI KHAN
Oh...ok...YOU got it. See, when you say you’re “thinking”, what THAT means is “thinking of ways to fuck with Goose and escalate this further.” And when I hear THAT, I think to MYself...“HOW is Kenny going to put ALL of us in danger...AGAIN?” Hm? How? Whatcha cookin up over here with the map? Ya gonna...KIDNAP a BOY? You gonna HANG Revy from an overpass? Hm? What CRAZY way are you going to fuck with this demented prick that FORCES him to up the ante? Hm?!
KENNY DRAKE
...Niki…
NIKI KHAN
NO! NO! God DAMN you, Kenny Drake! I have stood beside you for more than a fucking DECADE, and I have held my tongue, but you son of a bitch...this is YOUR fault…
KENNY DRAKE
...I...what?
NIKI KHAN
YOU made this kind of stuff the NORM. You heard that fuckin asshole...YOU made this shit “award winning.” You played mind games, and made ultimatums and you kidnapped...you made the only way to get your attention was through FUCKIN TERROR, and when THAT wasn’t enough, they got WORSE. You have FORCED people to go to HORRIBLE lengths just to get on your radar ...And now they think the only way to get to you… is through US! And they’re RIGHT! How many people have broken into our property? Everyone?! Cage BURNED DOWN your family home and empire, took Sid, now Moongoose...he JUST DID it...because that’s what you DO to Kenny Drake, you just TAKE his fuckin kid...what happens when this is all over, and oh, I dunno...RD3 wants to get his hands on you...is he gonna fuckin KILL Sid?! Where the FUCK is the line that ENDS THIS SHIT?!
================================
A dark room. Completely black.
An inverted red neon cross flickers to life...a man stands before it, silhouetted by the glow...
You’re an...anomaly.
You’re...heh...a very serious joke...
However, Moongoose...I want you to know something. I want you to know, from the very bottom of my heart, that I DON’T think you’re a joke. I truly don’t.
Nah, quite the opposite. I think you’re one of the best in the world.
And to be honest, Goose?
That’s gonna be what kills you...
The man slowly begins to walk forward…
Coz...You see, I AM the best in the world. Not ONE OF...Not TOP FIVE...I am THE...SINGLE. BEST. SONOFABITCHING PROFESSIONAL WRESTLER...in the WORLD right now. Deathmatches. Got those covered. Technical showcase. Checkmate. Tag team. Mastered. Ladder. No problem. Cage, Cell, Lumberjack...No. Problem….and even at my age... I’m getting better. I am able to LEARN every SINGLE DAY…I’m able to ADAPT...EVERY SINGLE TIME...because I am what all these other t-shirt sellers CLAIM to be...the BEST.
So, Your ONE shot...ONE hope...was that I wouldn’t take you seriously...that I’d look past you.
But unfortunately for you?
The man takes two more steps forward, stepping into the light…
Kenny Drake...
I’m staring you directly in the eyes.
And what I see is a man who is convinced that he is ready for this…conVINCED...that he has earned this opportunity...and maybe he has. I mean...you’re a hardworking man, Moongoose McQueen…Work harder than most...
But you know what you’re not ready to do?
Throw yourself off a balcony through glass and barbed wire...
Stab a woman in the stomach…
KILL a man.
In the past year, Goose...you’ve proven a lot of things. One of them being? You’re a fucked up man. You are a crazy...off the wall son of a bitch.
Kenny looks around, before leaning in slightly... like he’s telling a secret…
But you know what you proved to me? Besides that you’re not at all ready for this?...it’s that you won’t go as far as you claim.
When you had my kid...my wife and my sister-in-law...it was a real scary moment for me...I panicked...I got short of breath…I got...scared.
But to be honest, since we all know how much I love being honest?
In the back of my mind...I kept thinking… “He’s Goose. They’ll be fine.”
Because as much as you paint yourself as this manipulative master of mind games...a quiet psychopath...this...deep thinking lunatic.
You’re just...a knockoff. A cheap, thrown together combination of the WORST parts of BETTER people.
You leave me a phone and a psycho’s birthday party in my dressing room? Tarah left me a box with a Wolf head.
You send me on a “Goose chase”, pun intended, where I have to solve riddles and play games...Hell, I did that. To Oasis. AND Tarah, I think…and one of them almost died...
You KIDNAP my kid...CAGE did that.
There is nothing original about you, Goose. A patchwork doll, made from ripped up pieces of clothing. From your hair, to your clothes, right down to the moves you do in the ring...just pieces you’ve picked up here and there. ...you are nothing more than a faded Xerox copy of BETTER people.
Well…
I’ve beaten the shit out of BETTER people…
I’ve killed or damn-near killed two…
Where does that put you, funny boy?
And speaking of funny... you know what’s kinda funny about all of this?
YOU made this personal. YOU decided to turn what would have been a Perfectly fine one on one affair ...into a straight up MASSACRE.
YOU...touched my family.
YOU...put your hands on my SON.
So YOU...are now in the same vein as Nate Cage.
I’m going...
To KILL you.
And I am the one guy, not only in this match...but in this WHOLE industry...that can back those words up.
So, here’s where we get SERIOUS, Goose...you wanted me to get SERIOUS, here we are…
I am fully cognizant to the fact that you’re going to give me my biggest test to date. I get that. I ALSO know that you’re going to fight as hard as you can, as long as you can, and be as strong as you can, because you are CONVINCED this is your destiny. Moongoose McQueen, the most underrated man in pro sports, will STOP the unstoppable rise of Kenny Drake, and stand atop the mountain, holding the WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP HIGH above his HEAD...
But...if we’re being serious?
Whatever cheap, tent village wAcKy WoO palm reader told you all that lied to you.
You will be HURT.
You will be MUTILATED.
You will be EMBARRASSED.
And on the grandest stage...you will lose…you will let down every single person that you had left behind you...
And you have no one to blame for it but yourself.
Niki asked me...what is the line? What’s the line that ends the bullshit?
Well...this is it.
This is what I’ve been waiting for.
THIS...is the moment that changes the world...
Because with YOU, Moongoose McQueen? On the biggest night in professional wrestling?
I kick the final demon off my back and shatter ALL doubts...Kenny Drake IS what he claims. Kenny Drake IS the absolute best the world of professional wrestling has to offer. Kenny Drake IS the future...with you, I prove that I can handle even the most wily of contenders; that I can beat someone who is around my level...I walk IN with more confidence than I have ever had before…
And I walk out of Final Destination STILL...the OWA World Champion…
And starting literally that moment...the world of wrestling will change...for the Better.
Kenny leans his head back slightly and closes his eyes.
A snarling wolf head flashes for a brief second over his face…
He opens his eyes again...staring coldly through the camera...
So... since this is your first time tussling with me, I’m going to tell you what’s going to happen, Moongoose...so you can properly prepare and plan your future.
You walk into Final Destination, chest puffed out as far as it can go...
I PIERCE it with a piece of glass...and watch as you slowly deflate…all that hot air you’re filled with, escaping into nothingness...
And you lose.
Destiny.
And as you lose…you’re going to be lying there, staring up at the lights…before you pass out...before you succumb to the pain and agony of the beating and humiliation...you’re going to hear the fans start chanting. Two words…Two words that I’m going to tell to you now...Two words that will define this next era of professional wrestling...TWO words that will follow you for the rest of your life...
Kenny leans in...and smiles.
CHAMP
He holds up the OWA World championship belt...
...it’s dripping with blood...
AETERNUM
Re: OWA Promos
March 24th 2020, 10:31 am byHolden Tudics
Final Destination 2 Promo 2: Looter's Remorse.
(The scene opens on an empty city sidewalk in the middle of a sunny day just as a big screen TV goes sailing through a storefront window mere feet away from the camera. After some rustling from inside The Derelict steps through the busted open window, silently treading through the glass on the ground. He stares down at the busted TV and shrugs.)
"Maybe I can scrap it for copper? Do they even put copper in these things anymore? That's about all that's left in there, ya know? Appliances and tools. All of the necessities are gone. Bread, water, milk, eggs, all raided by shoppers who left shelves full of blowout sales on bullet blenders and espresso machines untouched."
(Derelict reaches into the cracked television screen and yanks out the motherboard and a few wires with one confident yank. He inspects them, shaking his head doubtfully.)
"Could be some gold in there...maybe copper. The problem is that nobody wants it. That's the trouble with times like these, Jonetta. The rich and the powerful? they cease to matter because money ceases to matter. Only surviving matters. That's the one gripe I have with you Dollhouse types. Don't get me wrong, I admire your ruthless cutthroat bitch ambitiousness, but when it comes to comfort and amenities you buckle at the knees if your hot tubs aren't the right temperature. You're only soft in the ways you choose to be soft, and that's disappointing really. Now I'm sure you might be the more calloused member of that cadre of lady killers, but that's like nine year old's comparing boo-boos isn't it? I don't blame you for doing what comes easy when it's necessary. You say you have numbers on your side? say I'm a bigger target? say ingenuity trumps strength? You're not wrong, but you also don't take into account that you're not a very likable person. I like you, but I like other societal recluses despite what their bank account says about them. You think that a megalomaniac like Chris Sabertooth is going to bend the knee and let you take the lead in a beat down on me? Even if you're willing to take the backseat despite your advantages, and considering your position in the Dollhouse we know that's your M.O., what makes you think the mob mentality wont turn on public enemy number two after you're all done tearing me apart? Deep down you know I'm the only person in this match on your level, and that I honestly don't give a damn if you do exploit me. I don't care if I win or lose here despite the misgivings of some of our opponents. You and I could take on this entire field by ourselves and you know it, but you also know that when the smoke clears and the blood settles into the canvas, it leaves only you and I standing toe to toe in that ring. You might think you can pass me out with the help of four other people, but do you really think you can do it alone little lady? When civilization has collapsed and money can't sate hunger, where do you think the 1% stands? You're standing in the ring full of famished men and women looking at the same dangling carrot that you are, and the only entity that's making eye contact with you is a vulture whose waiting for the weak and hungry to drop. He'll walk away with his belly full with or without that carrot, but are you willing to agree to that arrangement even if it means he's willing to follow you to the ends of the earth so long as he's there to watch you fall on your face? I'm the best hope you have in this match, but I'm also the worst thing that could ever happen to a girl like you. You're not my first stone faced angel with a jaw of iron that I've sank my talons into...and sweetie? you wont be my last. You say I should know my place? I think it's you that's confused as to where I stand in this match."
(As he walks down the street, the Derelict's distracted and ravenous eyes window shop every storefront he passes.)
"Besides, you're not the only one hoping the masses will be your savior. Did'ja hear? Chris Sabertooth is starting a cult. I find that to be quite pathetic. It's what cowards with silver tongues do to shield themselves from the world around them. They create symbols and then beholden to them like their consecrated and holy, and not something they just pulled out of their ass and assigned divinity. I'm not lost without my Openweight title, Chris. I'm me with or without it. I was an asshole who did what he could to win matches before that belt, and I will be that long after it rots off of Kevin Maverick's waist. Even if it did leave me stranded and without an identity, I've managed to find my way home to the promise land. This match was made for me. I thrive in this environment. Throw as many bodies at me as you want, so long as there's something big and heavy to bat them away with I'll hold my own. You'll be fun though, "Havoc", or Sabertooth, or whatever the hell you think you are today. You believe you're impervious to pain? Heh...that's what people who haven't felt real pain say. Listen, I know you're up your own ass so far that on the rare occasions that you do pull your head out long enough to have a match that people mistake the refuse and blood that sticks to you from forcing yourself so far up there for so long for war paint, but hopefully you'll clean the shit out from your ears long enough to hear me tell you that you're just a man. So am I, but I'm a man whose been through the proverbial shit. I've seen things that your oxygen deprived little mind couldn't fathom, much less cope with. I've broken men's spirits, exorcised women's demons, and reverted many back to their most primal of instincts just so they could live long enough to realize that nothing else matters more than whose bigger, stronger, faster, and more ruthless. Everything else is just frills and window dressing. You're no god, no demon, no monster or messiah. You're just another sad soul with wax wings fitted to him by those surrounding him with real ingenuity and wisdom whose trying to fly into the sun. I am your downfall, Chris Sabertooth. I will melt that what makes you believe you can ascend above the worries of mankind. I will break your bones upon the crystal rocks of clarity with the gravity of reality and show the world your blood. I'll make you pray to a higher power Chris Sabertooth, and in that moment you'll doubt the existence of anything divine as I continue to rain down on you like an Egyptian plague until the only people left to worship you are those who worship the dead. Your name will enter the pantheon of those 'gone too soon', and your legacy will be that of 'unmet potential'. Your religion will be retro, your standing testament to time will be failure, and your following will smell of old record store vinyl and basement dwelling conspiracy theorists who wouldn't know the sun existed if they hadn't heard it killed you for flying too close. Every Cobain needs Love, every Lennon needs a Chapman, every Dimebag a Gale. The only difference between you and them is that I'll save you the heartbreak of dying to a follower and leave your mediocre records collecting dust in the bargain bin."
(Derelict nonchalantly pulls his bindle from over his shoulder and empties his handkerchief of it's meager contents. Whistling to himself, he wraps the hanky around his wrist, fashioning a shiv with his railroad spike, and punches out the nearest store window. He cautiously strolls through the shattered glass and disappears into the darkened insides of the store.)
"SHIT!"
(Derelict's footfalls grow loud and fast toward the now busted open window. He rushes out of the darkness with anger in his face as he walks across the abandoned street and kicks in the nearest window in sight and peers inside. Seemingly disgruntled by his findings, he blows a snot rocket through the glass and storms back toward the camera.)
"Every shelf is picked bone dry. While the old stay inside for fear of illness, the young raid the stores in single file lines and take what there is left to take...speaking of, Azumi Goto seems to resent me calling her career for her. I'll admit that was quite rude of me, but everyone knows this is the retirement tour. It's almost been advertised as such. Five years? She thinks she has five years left in the tank? She's heading into a match like this, at her age, with what she's already physically and mentally went through in her career without even regularly stepping in the ring with male competitors, and thinks she has half a decade left before her ride into the sunset ends? I'm trying not to be too insulting here because she's one of the few in this match who realizes that I'm not exactly a lumbering oaf, but you've got to be posturing right? putting on a big fake show for the cameras? You did take out a giant to get into this match, but even by your own admission Azumi, it wasn't a dominant display on your part. Now you're walking into a match with five other people and expecting to take on a big man with a brain and four other meat bags who will definitely align with you in the short term. Make no mistake in that, they have no qualms with climbing over your corpse to get that briefcase. Look around at the world we're living in, Ms. Goto. You have a government willing to sacrifice the health of the elderly just so capitalism can thrive. This match is no different. You're no longer an asset in this environment, you're a hindrance and a hurdle that everyone views as easy to exploit and overtake. You didn't talk down to me, so I wont talk down to you either because I respect your sage elder wisdom; sit this one out. For your kind, the only options are quarantine or getting trampled over a loaf of pumpernickel because that's all that's left on the shelf and it's still worth more than your life."
(Derelict spots a freebie stack of independent newspapers next to the mainstream newspaper vending boxes. Without even slowing his stride he pushes them over into the street and keeps walking.)
"I suppose I should steer clear of politics, lest I wake up the socialist white knight in the pack. What happened to you Jacob? Where'd the brazen kid from last week go? Did I shut him up and show him the real world? or is he too 'headstrong' to be silenced? I do miss you, ya little yuppie prick. Come back and tell me about my hardships and how you relate to them. Tell me how some political figurehead in office is going to turn things around for me and truly make America a commie utopia. Are you still rocked by Bernie's performance in the primaries? or did you realize that we've already had a socialist president who didn't change shit? Maybe you're holed up in some coffee shop conversation with someone right now and can't bother to come address your opponents? or maybe I put fear in you. Everyone can pick and choose which one's the truth. We're going to be living in a socialist wasteland soon enough right? Might as well take them all for face value and redistribute them accordingly! Seriously though, why are you so quiet? It's not like you. I saw a little fight in you last week. I kinda liked it. Bring more."
(The Derelict looks over his shoulder with a hint of remorse in his eye as he looks upon the fanned out stack of socialist newspapers stretching halfway across the road. The remorse is short lived though as an abandoned hot dog stand across the way catches his gaze. Smirking as if he's found the jackpot, he strides over with confidence in his fateful findings.)
"Speaking of last week, Bishop the Mick made a valid point. I didn't wipe out everyone in that ring."
(Derelict yanks open the hot dog cart's slide drawer oven, revealing some charred and 'aged' franks. He licks his lips as he lifts one and delicately places it on the top of the cart. After momentarily scanning, his eyes find the condiment squirt bottles and set to work painting a sloppy helix of mustard and ketchup.)
"You're right, but I was the last man standing at the end of the night. That should worry you. In fact, that should worry all of you who feel as if you're going into this fight with a laundry list of allies. I barely laid a hand on anyone other than Jacob, and yet you all took one another out and left me standing in the rubble. Now, you could either be hypocrites and call me a coward despite your attested game plans of pairing up and squaring off..."
(Derelict grabs a pickle jar on the stand, unscrews the lid easily, and guzzles back the brine, sucking down dill chips and all in the process. After a hearty belch, he tosses the drained pickle jar over his shoulder, letting it smash through yet another window and disappear in the glass debris.)
"...or you can take note of the situation and question whether you can really trust anybody in this match. Or maybe you should wonder why no one bothered to go after me. Are your odds as steady as you thought? is there power in numbers? or are you just all one squirming mass of fear and instinct ready to push one another in my path, so long as it means distracting me long enough to scale that ladder and take the briefcase? Of everyone in this match, I believe I've made my intentions the most transparent. For someone whose constantly being accused of crypticism and vaguery, I feel like I always lay it out there pretty clearly. I don't lavish myself in toys and trinkets, I don't lust after gold and clout. I'm not looking for my next meal because I take what I want when I need it. I like inflicting pain. I like hurting stuck up brass polishers who think they're better than me. I like ripping silver tongues out of heads caked in their own B.S. I like culling the weak when they try and step outside of the order of things. I like putting causeheads through the experience of hell that they claim to sympathize with and even envy because deep down they're really just inexperienced losers with no personality. I like hyper extending the knees of loud mouthed armchair athletes who are so afraid of being told they're past their prime that they don't shut up long enough for other people to tell them that it's time for them to go home. I like helping them expel hot air constructively with shrieks of anguish instead of letting them spout off useless and dated rhetoric into young and eager ears. You all seem to think that I'm the one whose desperate, that I need the gold, or that I'm in their alone without a friend in the world. You're all just projecting your insecurities onto me. I don't want your fickle affections or straw man allegiances Jonetta, but you should definitely want mine. I don't want to inherit your kingdom Havoc, and I definitely wont join it. I don't need your sympathy or help Jacob, and you certainly wont get any from me. Bishop? Goto? I don't want to end your careers, but I will if you step in my way. Soon you'll all realize what I tried to show you at the end of Olympus: I'm not in this match against all of you, you're fighting against yourselves. I'm just the circling vulture willing to dissect what's left after you pick yourselves, and each other, apart. You decide among yourselves whose shoulder I dig my talons in, and whose bones I leave to bleach in the sun."
(Derelict searches the stand once more. His expression sours in realization.)
"..No buns..."
(Derelict longingly stares at the naked wiener doused in condiments, shrugs, and scarfs it back anyway. As he sucks the ketchup and mustard clean from his fingers, a light bulb pops up over his head. He turns around to face the window he haphazardly smashed open with the pickle jar. His eyes immediately lock on a lone loaf of Wonderbread on the bottom shelf of the nearest aisle. He charges it greedily, yanks it off of the shelf, letting it drag at his feet through the brine and the glass as he walks through the window into the light of day.)
"It's time to pull apart from the pack and see who comes out the other end of the woods with something's neck firmly locked within their teeth. Happy hunting."
(Derelict walks off screen whistling to himself, still dragging glass shrapnel laced loaf of bread behind him.)
Re: OWA Promos
March 23rd 2020, 8:26 pm byChristopher Sabertooth
BREAKING NEWS
“Amidst the big Coronavirus outbreak sweeping the nation, a rather unsettling story that needed to be addressed has slipped under the radar. Yes, I am talking about the man who has been going around the country, trying to accumulate an army of sorts-- His intentions? We can never be sure but everything that we know so far has left me feeling uneasy. What started off as a wrestling persona has transcended that to something far more terrifying-- something demonic. Is it all a gimmick? Does this cult really intend on acting on their words? As we recover from this nation wide pandemic-- A fate far more terrifying awaits us. Ladies and Gentlemen, what you’re about to see was mailed to our office by an anonymous source. Inside it was something straight out of a horror movie. With everybody under lock downin our country, the situation is starting to replicate that of a purge. And if these people intend to kick us while we’re down, we might not be ready for it. I request EVERYBODY about to watch this tape to pin-point the location of their operations to the authorities.” Said Natalie Allen, the anchor of the CNN Newsroom, with a look of dismay on her face.
-x-
A tape plays over the feed as a hazy static appears over the camera. The feed begins with a junior reporter Nash Holloway, wearing the CNN badge, sneaking into what appears to be an abandoned building, late at night. He signals the cameraman to take the lead so that they can get all the footage needed to have a case against the man, who he feels is running a Satanic cult. Nash has a look of uncertainty on his face, but he brushes past it and walks up to the foggy, cracked up window of the building. The cameraman is able to capture a group of people gathering around an area as Nash moves along.
“After months of digging online and trying to establish connection with this cult, I think I was able to pin down the location of their operations. Or at least for the time being. We had reported on the very same person just over a month ago about his plans at WWH and how he wanted to use his career as a wrestler to expand upon his true intentions. I have to whisper right now because I am not sure how dangerous these people really are but if the information we have gathered is to be believed, our life is at risk. But we need to catch this man and his group before they can do any damage or we might be too late. There’s a meeting supposedly happening tonight, in regards with what they have planned. Let’s get this son of a bitch! Okay, now we’ll be sneaking into the building and hopefully getting some high ground from where we can record everything we need and not get caught. Let’s go!” Nash whispered to the camera before signaling the cameraman to check for anybody around the walls of the building to an old, broken window, that has enough room for the two men to sneak into the building. They slowly walk around the hallway, trying to avoid any interactions with the people gathered around lead up to the staircase. They quickly ascend to the second floor and walk around the lobby, making it to an area right above the make-shift stage on the ground floor. They set up the camera and hide behind the railing, waiting patiently-- while clearly flustered by their actions.
“I-I think we’re good here. Now, it’s all about the waiting game. People are gathering around just below us and I think the leader should be close by.” Nash whispered, taking deep breaths to calm down the nerves. The camera points right at the stage and the cameraman sets up a microphone that should be able to catch all the audio from the meeting below. Suddenly, a door slams open and Havoc walks through the crowd, along with Jada Blaire by his side as they make way to center stage. Nash nods at the cameraman, as the camera zooms in on Havoc as he takes his seat on the iron throne placed on the stage, with Jada sitting right by his side on the arm of the chair.
“I’m glad that we could gather our people around in such short notice. It’s very important that you understand why you’re here. Tonight will be our first short against this society. Tonight, they will hear us LOUD AND CLEAR. BUT-- Before we get to that, there are few things I’d like to address. You see, people have been calling us out for not taking any action. They call our movement, a FRAUD. A way of getting attention onto me and Jada so that we can boost our own personal agendas. Is there anybody in the crowd that shares this sentiment? You don’t have to be worried about anything. I just want all of us to be on the same page BECAUSE we can’t call each other family otherwise can we? So-- any takers? No… Ah yes! Good! What’s your name?” Questioned Havoc with a smirk on his face, pointing at the sole person raising their hand. The man hesitantly stands up, trying to not look Havoc or Jada in the eye.
“Like I said, I appreciate honesty. That’s what the world has been missing! So, you don’t have to be worried about anything.” Havoc reassured, seemingly meaning every word. The man gained a little confidence-- but before he could speak, the woman sitting beside him gets up and seemingly slits his throat. The man scoffs, desperately holding on to his wound as blood sputters around the people sitting around him, who are not bothered by it. The man falls down to the ground as a group of large men walk up to his corpse and carry him to the side as Havoc nods in approval. The camera turns around to Nash, who is terrified to what he just witnessed. He shakes his head and signals the cameraman to keep rolling. The camera zooms in on Havoc once again.
“Now that we are all on the same page, let’s get back to business. So, what do we think of these people that call us FAKE. What about those who call our entire movement a FRAUD?!” He exclaimed as the group of men, women and even children screamed ‘KILL’ at the top of their lungs. They chant for the word as Havoc deviously laughs on to their reaction.
“Good! It’s so simple yet people REPEATEDLY keep asking the same fucking questions!! Do they not understand that if we COULD take action, THEY WOULD BE DEAD IN A FUCKING DITCH. Things like changing the entire world takes time but who would explain it to these spineless cunts that the inability to take action IS EXACTLY what we’re fighting against. That is why people like you and I were oppressed for years under the shackles of this society. WE TRIED talking sense into these people but they labeled our truth as aimless preaches. To flip the world on its head, we have to take what’s dear to these people and that’s POWER! It is WIRED into their thick skulls that power means everything. And to achieve what we want, WE NEED MORE POWER! THAT is when they’ll listen. THAT is when our movement will be heard across the world. WWH. SSW. Wrestleworld. We have already acquired power from the promotions and our numbers have grown ever since. The only piece of the puzzle that’s left is Omega Wrestling Alliance. Once I hold the Keys to the Kingdom, I will have EVERYTHING that I need to get our message across. Our family will grow to newer heights! And all of that begins at Final Destination. How apropos isn’t it? Final Destination holds the final piece of the puzzle. I would have to overcome 5 other competitors to Ascend to the Heavens. Is that what they think they’re involved in? The moment I was added to the match, their journey into depths of hell had begun. And once they step through the ropes at Final Destination, they will be at my playground. I am the entity that WIPED THE DEVIL OUT OF EXISTENCE! Even he was not capable of containing me-- So what chance do these mere mortals have against ME?! I have ascended beyond the levels of GOD and the extent of my power is UNKNOWN to mankind! That is why, they FOOLISHLY belittle me, as if that would change their destiny. The reason why I vanquished The Devil at Clash of the Titans and not Final Destination is fairly obvious. I have made it my GOAL to right the wrongs committed against me or my former self. Christopher Sabertooth came close to winning this very match last year, but Gareth Cason walked out with the victory. If I don’t go back and right this wrong, how will the people realize that we’re not cut from the same cloth? Just because we share a vessel, does not make me the same man. I am the man who made a mockery out of the former champion in Finnegan Wakefield. I am the man who nearly KILLED Nasir Moore to EXPOSE him to the world and that’s what happened! That man is so hungry for power that he made it his goal to STEAL it from the grasps of Oasis. And at the Clash, I lasted longer than ANYBODY in the history of this company-- The only to match that record with me DIED for his sins, at my hand.” He muttered, taking out the dog tag he got from Nate Cage, with the names of all the former champions etched onto it.
“I still intend on finishing what he started-- All that’s left is Kenny Drake. Now, I cannot tell for sure if Kenny Drake will survive Final Destination but I sure hope he does because I will be getting my ticket to immortality at Final Destination when I win that briefcase. As for the competition? They can call me fake. They can call me a fraud. They can call me Christopher Sabertooth, if that tickles their fancy. But at the end of that night, there will be one man standing in that ring with the briefcase in hand-- AND IT WILL BE THE NIGHTMARE KING!! I will complete the prophecy! And with that, Havoc along with the Akatsuki-- Our movement, will be etched into the annals of history! And when that happens and when I take my time extracting every ounce of blood left in Kenny’s body; or Moongoose for that matter… I will hold ALL THE POWER. WE WILL HOLD ALL THE POWER! And then, when our numbers have tipped the ceiling… When they will be FORCED to listen to our demands, we will have our REVENGE against the society that wronged us. WE WILL DESTROY EVERY FUCKING BODY IN OUR PATH, because in this destruction lies the creation of a new and better world. For people like you and I that have WAITED for a shift in power, it’s time we take that by FORCE. All that stands between us are 5 individuals with their own stories to tell.” Said Havoc, as Jada lights a cigarette and hands it to Havoc. He takes a few puffs out of it before continuing.
“Michael Bishop. He is the man with everything to lose. The man that has put all his cards on the table! After all, he made his return not too long ago and winning this match will mean everything for him. All those days of struggle, not knowing if he’ll return to the sport he was born to do-- It can be very painful. And trust me Michael, I feel your pain. I feel your struggle through every single punch you had for me. But even with all your might, you weren’t able to stop me. Sure, we had some unwelcome guests to ruin our party, but the fact remains that the man who PROMISED to break me like a twig, was lying on his back, hoping for a miracle to save him. And it did! You’re a lucky man, Michael. I don’t doubt your ability as a fighter-- I would be dumb to ignore it. But your story-- Your goals-- YOUR MOTIVATIONS PALE IN COMPARISON TO MINE! What do you have to prove? That Michael Bishop is truly back? That he will finally win the one accolade that has eluded him throughout his career? I carry the weight of ALL THESE PEOPLE’S HOPES on my fucking back. I carry the hope of everybody that has ever been wronged by this cruel world! HOW CAN YOUR SELFISH MOTIVES EVER COMPARE TO MINE?! YOU WILL FAIL AGAIN AND AGAIN AND MAYBE THIS TIME YOUR KNEES WON’T FUCKING BUCKLE, BECAUSE FRANKLY PUT MICHAEL, WHETHER IT BE SABERTOOTH OR ANYBODY WHO HAS WORKED THEIR ASS OFF FOR THIS OPPORTUNITY-- HECK, I HAVE CARRIED THIS COMPANY ON MY FUCKING BACK WHILE YOU WERE GONE AND EVEN WITH ALL THAT PRESSURE ON TOP OF EVERYTHING I HAVE GOING ON, MY KNEES DIDN’T FUCKING BUCKLE! So, who the fuck are you to tell me what I can do and what I can’t?! Michael, you and I fought together on our way to Kingdom. You and I fought against each other as well, so you out of all the people should know that I mean it when I say, I WILL NOT QUIT. You can nail me to the fucking cross or stomp my head until all that’s left is a tiny spec of my former existence, I WILL COME BACK! I WILL NOT QUIT! I WILL NOT STOP NOW!” He exclaimed, screaming at the top of his lungs.
“And you Derelict? All you have ANYBODY in this match is how big you are compared to the competition. But I have slain beasts tougher than you will ever be. So, when you question my integrity and call me a false prophet who HIDES behind the paint to cover up my insecurities, you light up an everlasting fire that you will NEVER be able to extinguish. Your fascination for Jonetta is clear and maybe that’s where your motives lie-- But the blatant disrespect that you have shown me and my people will not be forgotten. Don’t compare to me the beacon of disappointment that is Jacob Knight. Derelict, let’s not confuse your position at Olympus this past week as a sign of victory. Have you forgotten about losing your Openweight Championship already? You are the one on the back burner-- You are the one who is desperate to find his position in this company and quite befitting for a bum like yourself. You’re the one trying to recreate the success that you had against Gareth Cason and you have failed to do so, ever since that day. You had your moment! You had your chance! It’s time for you to move on and look for another place to stay-- another night without a fucking roof on your head. Because Olympus will not be that roof. Olympus will not be your home. Olympus will not be your meal ticket. At Final Destination, you will fail. And once you do, I will be there to laugh at your expense-- I will be there to make a mockery out of your existence as you have done MINE!” He exclaimed as Jada tried to calm him down. The people around them carefully listen to the Savior speak, not uttering a word out of respect-- or fear.
“And what about those pesky runts in Azumi Goto and Jonetta Stone. Jonetta was quick to bring up the fact that she, like Renee Jonae from WWH, is an alumni of the Wrestling Grotto. Sure, Renee picked up a fluke victory over me-- But I am not the one who lost their World Championship. And let’s not forget, I beat her already. If anything, she leveled the score! But forget about her, let’s talk about the punch that she hasn’t stopped blabbering about. I am sure that dropping to the canvas is as big of an achievement as anything else you’ve done in OWA. That one punch may have brought me to the ground but I stood back up. Don’t forget, it only took me seconds to put down both you and Zumi at Odyssey. You can cheat all you want and maybe even put me down for the three count. But I will rise up again and again until you’re all out of punches to throw. What will you do then?” He smirked before taking a puff out of his cigarette.
“And as for Azumi Goto? This is her do or die moment. After not being on the top for over a year, Azumi NEEDS this opportunity to make good on all the promises of the past. She already had a chance to be the top champion and the face of Odyssey, but what did she do with it? She lost it not more than two months later to Natalie Cage, never to win it again. You could never beat Natalie could you? So, what happened recently with Azumi Goto? I won’t blame anybody, if they don’t know what she’s been up to. Because frankly put, it has amounted to absolutely nothing. She lost to Cloud. She lost the triple threat at Hardcore Havoc. LOSS AFTER LOSS and she still carries around that fake smile and that never give up attitude, like that’s what makes her better than me. You know why Sabertooth gave up? You know why these people sit here today? BECAUSE WE WERE WIRED LIKE THAT. PEOPLE WANT US TO FAIL AND AFTER A POINT, YOU START DOUBTING EVERYTHING. SABERTOOTH DOUBTING HIS PURPOSE IN LIFE AND I GAVE THAT TO HIM. I DID! NOT ANYBODY ELSE! HE DIDN’T GIVE UP! HE LET IN! AND NOW LOOK WHERE WE ARE! AND AZUMI, AFTER IT’S ALL SET AND DONE, YOU WILL LOSE AGAIN! And maybe this time you won’t pretend to be happy-- You won’t pretend to be the same person that you were before BECAUSE YOU CLEARLY ARE NOT THE ACE! YOU ARE A SHELL OF YOUR FORMER SELF AND YOU’RE LOOKING FOR VALIDATION TO PROVE IT OTHERWISE. THAT WON’T HAPPEN! WHY? CAUSE YOU GET BACK UP AFTER EVERY LOSS AND DO ABSOLUTELY NOTHING ABOUT IT! FUCK OUTTA HERE!” He exclaimed, standing up to his feet.
“As for Jacob Knight, I frankly don’t think he has done enough in this company to be taken seriously. He was gifted an opportunity that everybody else in this match had to work YEARS for. I actually respected you with your CTS movement in WWH but you DO NOTHING about it. All you do is sit on your ass and tweet all day, calling people out and then LOSING like you always do. I had high hopes for you Jacob and I hope that you can find the issues in your ways because it clearly isn’t working. And then you have the audacity to question MY movement? I am the World Champion in WWH. I am the Wrestleworld European Champion. Jada and I hold the SSW Tag Championships? Why? Not because of a FAILED movement-- It’s all part of the process and TONIGHT will be OUR FIRST MESSAGE TO THE WORLD! You wanted action, that’s what WE will deliver. Guard ALL the exits to the building! We have some guests with us…” Havoc looks up directly towards Nash, who freak out and try to run. The cameraman followed behind him-- only for a man in face paint similar to Havoc’s blocking their way. A group of men and women gather around and drag the two men away as muffled screams can be heard before the scene fades to black.
-x-
“We weren’t sure what to make of this-- Our correspondent Nash Holloway is missing since the past week. Few hours after we received this tape-- We also got… another package.” She said with tears rolling down her face, trying to hold herself together.
“In that package-- Was the severed hands of Nash Holloway and the Cameraman. These people-- They’re MONSTERS! They will stop at NOTHING to achieve their goals. Please… Help the authorities to find their location. Help us.... HELP” The scene cuts away to commercial as maniacal laughter can be heard in the background to end the scene.
Last edited by Christopher Sabertooth on March 24th 2020, 6:10 pm; edited 2 times in total (Reason for editing : Formatting issues)
Re: OWA Promos
March 23rd 2020, 5:47 pm byZumi
Final Destination II #1
“Obstacles are a natural thing to happen in anyone’s career, from the smallest ones to a career like pro wrestling. Life is full of trials and tests, so I expected myself to fall down multiple times during these past ten years. But everything I’ve fallen down, I’ve gotten right back up and ready to go. I think that might be one of my greatest traits alongside my unmatched passion. There really isn’t anything that could truly bring me down and make me hate my failure… or so I thought."
“To say season 2 was a down year for me would be an understatement, from the highest of highs to what seems like a downgrade for some out there. When you look at where I was for the first-ever Final Destination, it’s quite a drop. From being in one of the three World Championship matches for the original event to now being in this year’s Ascension To The Heavens match. I’ve been in three pay-per-view matches this year and a 1-2 record isn’t what I would have liked, even my record during regular TV matches hasn’t been great. Sure… you can say that I’ve missed most of the year with my leave of absence to focus on things outside of wrestling but that’s not an excuse. It’s not an excuse for my inability to recapture the OWA Women’s World Championship and it certainly isn’t an excuse for not being able to beat Stephanie Matsuda. This is supposed to be the reset button right? You can end a poor season by winning this match and set yourself as a threat for next year. I would gladly like to press the reset button and get back to where I was during Season 1. Back on top of the world where I should be but enough about me, let’s talk about this stacked match.”
“When you look at this year’s field of competitors, it might be shocking to believe but only two people in this year’s ladder match were a part of the original Final Destination. When Havoc was a lot less demonic and such, he was in the original Ascension To The Heavens as Christopher Sabretooth. Talk about settling into the role of an average star. You also have the four people who weren’t a part of the original Final Destination. This is their first match on a big scale event like this…” “Well maybe outside of Bishop, there was another big event on the scale of Final Destination that you were on but that was nearly two years ago. Times have changed for you, right? Now you’re a pissed off Worldbeater but still the same person internally. Gone is the breakout star of an ‘Elite’ promotion, now stands a threat who is still looking to breakout. Twenty months on the shelf definitely halted the momentum you had, a busted knee later you might be able to finally shave off the moniker of a breakout star but only if you can climb the ladder and acquire what is most important in this match. That’s only if you can make it before someone gets their hand on it, someone who wants this more than you do. That person is, of course, the same woman you called unskilled and unmotivated, this match means everything because of what it brings for me. Bishop, there isn’t anyone who is more motivated and skilled than me in this match, the only one here who has been a former world champion in OWA. Derelict held the openweight championship, Jonetta was tag champion before she had a proper in-ring debut, Havoc and/or Sabretooth was a TV champion here but has had a world-class resume elsewhere and Bishop was a new breed champion elsewhere, he even was a champion in MMA. But in OWA, in this company we all are contracted with, I’m the person here who has experienced the joy of being a World Champion. Let’s be honest here, I’m the person who wants this title shot more than everyone in this match because at the end of the day, I’ve stood on top of the world before and I want that feeling again, call it being selfish or greed or whatever you feel like, I just call it driven to be the best ever.” “There is something quite amazing when Bishop does decide to speak. He has quite a loudmouth persona and it properly shows whenever he talks about anything. I feel like Bishop doesn’t watch much of Odyssey especially when he doesn’t realize that this brand brings out the best competition every week. So I don’t understand what he is talking about… because when you returned at Clash, they were talking about you but they were also talking about how I proved that even after so-called ring rust, I can still compete with every single huge and successful member of OWA for the title of best. You definitely mauled me during our tag match but I got back and pushed on, right? Maybe you that’s something you can pass off but that match ended the way I said it would, with me getting the win alongside Jonetta.” “For you, Mikey it’s about getting back the twenty months of your career you lost by guaranteeing a World Championship reign. For me? It’s to return to the place where I once stood and yeah, my reign as World Champion was underwhelming when you look at it in terms of length and such. Lasting only 78 days but last time I checked, I did quite some amazing things as Women’s World Champion. I had what people call a feelgood moment, I main evented the so-far only Odyssey pay-per-view and so much more. So I would say I did quite well as champ.” “Bishop, we’re going to find out how well the rehab on your knee went during this match. Because you could either be able to successfully climb the ladder and claim that briefcase for yourself or we find out that you’re made out of glass now. No pressure for you, bud. Meanwhile, if I win this match, I get the one-way ticket to the Women’s Championship but if I don’t win, it becomes a long road towards that title.” “I guess we should return to the topic of the other competitors in this match, I can’t talk about Bishop all the time. So we should move on to the big man who decided to open his mouth first and yeah… He definitely did say some things about me, outside of the minor interactions thanks to these past few weeks I don’t think I have ever gotten a chance to talk about the former openweight champion. I won’t lie that somewhere deep within my mind, there is an idea to try out this whole intergender wrestling stuff especially with the Openweight Championship being made for just that reason and how successful The Dollhouse, Aria Jaxon and Tarah Nova but right now, that isn’t a priority or something that truly intrigues me. This is actually the first series of intergender matches of my career in just under three years, this is the same career you said was in the twilight years, Derelict. Last time I checked, I’m the one who decides when I’m in the twilight of my career. People can happily proclaim it themselves but I know I have a lot of time still left to give to this industry. Personally I think I have a good five years before that big R-word haunts me. Right now? All I can think about is becoming the greatest to ever compete in that ring, so I’ll personally have to reject your idea of putting me in a wheelchair as much as you want it. I quite like being able to walk.” “There is something that The Derelict has that nobody in the match can compare and that’s size. To compare, I’m 127 pounds and that’s not even half of Derelict, If I was to hit him, my strike or blow would bounce off him somehow. I know this old phrase is cliche but truly the bigger they are, the harder they fall. It really is like that for you, a giant that has no competition in terms of size for this match but your size is a giant bullseye. Let’s not forget how I qualified for this match, I beat Odyssey’s resident giant to get here and sure it wasn’t a convincing win but it was something. In the end, there is a clear difference between this match and my qualifying match. This is far more dangerous considering I’ve felt the wrath of four out of my five opponents. Derelict is gonna maul everyone in this match, there is no question about it. Everyone is in for a ride on the ‘pain train’ but it’s too be expected. You might see some form of teamwork, multi-man matches always seem to have that and if for some reason we aren’t willing to work together to take out someone like you, we have some ladders nicely set up to use but at a cost of course. Because if you give the smaller wrestlers weapons to use against the giants and you find the flaw in that as those same giants can use those exact same weapons for themselves. Derelict is big but not a dumb monster.”
“You can truly expect this match to be a car crash, everyone is hungry to win and claim that golden ticket. That briefcase has one lucky shot and I don’t know what it means to you, Derelict but for a good chunk of the competitors, it’s a chance to break out, hell the person you faced for the Omega Heavyweight Championship at Hardcore Havoc won this exact match last year.”
“Speaking of last year’s Ascension To The Heavens, we have one returning competitor Christopher ‘Havoc’ Sabretooth. The spooky man himself who promised to make me pay by hurting me on the episode of Atlantis but he keeps on forgetting about his action on the Odyssey just before that episode of Atlantis. I swear Havoc has only one trait that is constant, it’s the whole lights go out and they come back on to see him in the ring either already done the damage or just about to do so. It’s amazing because the person you beat for the OWA TV championship went on to win last year’s ladder match and ended up as a big deal. Meanwhile, your OWA Season 2 has been defined by your weird obsession with the 24/7 championship and this turn from a normal human being to a demon of sorts or whatever this might be. Look at one point, Persephone Bane was on the same show as me, so this isn’t my first time dealing with these kinds of people. All of this could have not happened if you decide to not have an internal crisis and just picked yourself up after a loss, brushed off all the dirt before moving on. I’m saying that as the poster lady for this concept, you remember when you called me out for taking this long to get to where I am now but unlike you, I never let out a demon and sorts. Sure, there was a point where I did take losses in the wrong way but every other time? I kept standing up, kept pushing myself beyond any and all limits.”
“I’ll make it clear, it wasn’t the fans who gave up on Christoper Sabretooth, it was Chris himself who gave up. Havoc has first-class tickets for everyone in this match to hell but I’m gonna need to cancel that trip because I have a plan to ascend to the heavens.”
“We might as well keep talking about all the competitors in this match since we’re going through all of my opponents in this match, Jonetta and I have been pretty much intertwined for a while now. Opponents for one show, cohorts for one show and teammates for another. It seems like we can’t keep ourselves away from one another, I won’t lie it was fun teaming with you. It has been a long while since a tag partner and I were on the same page. Hey, I’ll say it that Jonetta Stone is talented beyond belief and as expected she’s in it for herself. Hell, I’m not even angry for what she did after the tag match because this was a temporary truce, I wouldn’t even call it a truce when you see it. We just were both pissed I guess would be the correct term for this small partnership. Both had different reasons, I wanted to get some payback against Havoc while you were in the mood to make both of them see you as a threat and you are one now. I would even say you’re higher on the totem pole of threats and right up there with Bishop and Derelict. There is something that bothers me about you, Jonetta. ever since you and I first faced off. You think that all I am is an act and I still think you’re misunderstanding that. I’ll just have to properly show that to you.”
“So with that, I’m going to make one more claim for now. Everyone knows what drives me, it’s to be the absolute best without any competition. Here stands the perfect chance for me, I’m expecting to take a beating. I mean we’ve got a giant, a hockey goon, a fighter, and a demon right to fight me in this multi-man ladder match with everyone in this match having to gain. I expect myself to fall and get pummelled but I will stand up, I will keep standing up and keep pushing forward till I climb that ladder and pull down that briefcase. That resilience, it’s the Azumi Goto special right? Unmatched passion and drive for this business, well it will be on full display for all to see. Final Destination II will be the return of The Ace, just you watch!”
Re: OWA Promos
bySponsored content
'; window._taboola = window._taboola || []; _taboola.push({ mode: 'thumbnails-Below', container: 'taboola-below-article-thumbnails', placement: 'Below Article Thumbnails', target_type: 'mix' }); window._taboola = window._taboola || []; _taboola.push({flush: true}); } }); });
Page 16 of 20 |
"; renderedElement = document.body.insertBefore(element, document.body.firstChild); renderedWidth = renderedElement.offsetWidth; renderedHeight = renderedElement.offsetHeight; overFlowX = x + renderedWidth + excessWidth - document.body.offsetWidth; x = overFlowX > 0 ? x - overFlowX : x; overFlowY = y + renderedHeight + excessHeight - window.innerHeight - window.pageYOffset; y = overFlowY > 0 ? y - overFlowY : y; renderedElement.style.top = (y + 15) + "px"; renderedElement.style.left = (x + 15) + "px"; if (agt.indexOf("gecko") != -1 && agt.indexOf("win") != -1) { setTimeout('renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"', 1); } else { renderedElement.style.visibility = "visible"; } }}function Pagination(){}function do_pagination_start(){ var start = document.go_page.start.value; start = (start > 20) ? 20 : start; start = (start - 1) * 50; start = (isNaN(start) || start < 0 ) ? 0 : start;self.location.href = ['','t822p'+start+'-owa-promos'].join('/');}function destroyPagination(){ if (document.body.firstChild != originalFirstChild) { document.body.removeChild(document.body.firstChild); }}//]]>Go to page : 1 ... 9 ... 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20